Ariel Montine Strickland, Transgender Writer
Ariel Montine Strickland who writes with the pen names Jo Dora Webster and Sasha Zarya Nexus has eBooks published under all author names.
Big Closet Top Shelf
The BCTS stories of penname Sasha Zarya Nexus are available at: Sasha Zarya Nexus Fiction Tesseract.
The BCTS stories of penname Jo Dora Webster are available at: Jo Dora's Exploring the Impossibilities.
DopplerPress
The DopplerPress published eBooks, and donated for BCTS support, of penname Jo Dora Webster are available here:
House Zephyr Publishing
The House Zephyr Publishing published eBooks by Ariel Montine Strickland, are available here:
Patreon
Become my Patron and get perks and advanced access to my writing before it is posted to Big Closet Top Shelf.
Author Website
Ariel Montine Strickland has an author website at http://jodwebster.com.
YouTube Channel
Ariel Montine Strickland has a YouTube Channel where readings from my fiction are posted. Please Like and Subscribe as you feel able.
Harmony Aspirant Universe
The Harmony Aspirant Universe tells gender journey stories of people meeting real world challenges.
THE ONE Universe
The THE ONE Universe tells gender journey stories of people encountering THE ONE.
Advanced Reader Copies (ARC)
Advanced Reader Copies (ARC) are draft copies of books given for free so that readers might have a chance to read them before the final version of a book is published. Nothing is expected in return for the free copy. If someone who has read an ARC freely chooses to tell others about the book or leave a review, the author would be really grateful.
Once the final book is published, in order to comply with exclusivity contracts, the ARC will no longer be offered. Once an ARC is downloaded it is of course yours to keep.
Exploring the impossibilities,
Ariel Montine Strickland on YouTube
"That's the thing about faith...if you don't have it, you can't understand it. If you do, no explanation is necessary."
Harmony Aspirant Universe
Gender Journeys
These are gender journey stories set in the real world with real life people handling real life problems including dealing with transition and the reaction of others to their changed lives.
New Meaning of Sugar and Spice
Written by Ariel Montine Strickland
Will Tony help his sister Jenny
and choose Sugar and Spice in the end?
Written by Ariel Montine Strickland
Would Kathy be prepared for the news that an angel would
bring to her about her friend Monty
A Competed Novella
Author's Note:
Comments are available on this book page regarding any of the chapters or the book as a whole.
However, I requested that comments be turned off on the individual chapters.
I welcome use of the author message link to message me anytime.
This isn't a mistake, and the fault is mine and not BCTS.
Can Matthew's love of vintage dresses and a temporary job for Grandmother Rose
give them the courage to take the plunge and live as their true self, Kiki?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Mathew stood at the threshold, clutching the brass key Rose had pressed into their palm the night before, feeling the weight of reluctant responsibility settle on their shoulders like an ill-fitting coat. The morning light filtered through the dusty windows of "Grandmother Rose's Vintage Dress Shop", casting long shadows across the carefully arranged displays of bygone elegance.
"Just until Laura gets back from her honeymoon," Rose had said, her weathered hands gentle but insistent. "The shop needs someone who understands the stories these dresses tell. You've been doing vintage dress restoration for years. The Denver Living History Club's events have stellar reviews due to your presentation of the dress and the original woman who wore it. All that I'm asking in addition is that you maintain a woman's gender expression all the time instead of just when you are wearing vintage dresses. Can you do that?"
"I think so. I think it would teach me a lot to fully live a woman's life for a while, just like I am for a weekend at the Living History events where I get to really try on her life. I want to do this, so I'll be a girl for you for as long as you need me. I have everything that I'll need at home, so I'll start then. Is that okay, Grandmother Rose?"
Mathew looked with anticipation to Grandmother Rose. She seemed like she was Grandmother to everyone in Denver, but she had taken over that role in their life by the personal interest she took in their life. Grandmother Rose had filled a need in their life left when both their grandmothers had passed. Grandmother Rose always had Mathew's best interest at heart, and they fully trusted her.
"Of course, Mathew. I'll help you with your professional presentation as a shopgirl when you arrive tomorrow. Like your peers say, I've got you. See you tomorrow."
Mathew pushed open the door, the familiar chime announcing their arrival to an audience of silent mannequins draped in decades of dreams. The Baker neighborhood hummed with its usual morning energy outside—coffee shops opening, dog walkers navigating the tree-lined streets, the distant rumble of traffic heading toward downtown Denver. But inside Rose's sanctuary, time moved differently, measured not in minutes but in the careful preservation of memories sewn into silk and satin.
The shop smelled of lavender sachets and old wood polish, with an underlying hint of the vintage perfumes that seemed to cling to the garments like whispered secrets. Mathew had been coming here as a customer since childhood, drawn by Rose's patient explanations of construction techniques and historical context, but working here felt different. More permanent. More like stepping into a role they weren't sure they were ready to fill.
Rose emerged from the back room, her silver hair pinned in its customary elegant chignon, wearing a perfectly tailored 1950s day dress in navy blue with tiny white polka dots. At seventy-three, she moved with the grace of someone who had spent decades understanding how clothing should flow with the body, how fabric should fall to create the most flattering silhouette.
"Good morning, dear," she said, her voice carrying the warmth that had made her a beloved figure in the neighborhood for nearly fifty years. "I've laid out some pieces that need attention today. Nothing too challenging for your first official day."
Mathew nodded, hanging their jacket on the vintage coat rack near the door. They wore their usual uniform of dark jeans and an oversized sweater, clothing chosen more for concealment than expression. The contrast between their deliberately shapeless attire and the carefully curated femininity surrounding them felt stark in the morning light.
"I still don't know why you think I'm the right person for this," Mathew said, running their fingers along the edge of a nearby display case filled with vintage jewelry. "I know you've been teaching me about restoration, but actually running the shop..."
Rose's eyes crinkled with something that looked suspiciously like knowing amusement. "Oh, I think you understand these dresses better than you realize. Come, let me show you what we're working with today."
She led Mathew to the restoration area in the back, where natural light from a large window illuminated a workspace that looked like a surgeon's operating theater designed by someone with exquisite taste. Magnifying lamps, specialized tools, and spools of thread in every conceivable color were arranged with military precision. On the central table lay a 1940s cocktail dress in emerald green silk, its beaded bodice catching the light like scattered stars.
"This beauty came in yesterday," Rose explained, her fingers hovering over the fabric with reverent care. "The beadwork is original, but some of the silk lining has deteriorated. The owner's grandmother wore it to celebrate V-E Day in 1945. Can you imagine the joy that dress has witnessed?"
Mathew leaned closer, studying the intricate pattern of the beadwork, the way the silk had been cut on the bias to create that perfect drape. Without thinking, they reached out to touch the fabric, then stopped, hand suspended in mid-air.
"Go ahead," Rose encouraged gently. "You can't understand a dress without feeling how it wants to move."
The silk was cool and smooth under Mathew's fingertips, and they could almost sense the ghost of its original owner—a young woman dancing in celebration, the dress swirling around her legs as she spun in her lover's arms. The image was so vivid it made Mathew's chest tighten with an emotion they couldn't quite name.
"The construction is incredible," Mathew murmured, examining the hand-finished seams. "Look at these French seams, and the way they've reinforced the stress points without compromising the line of the dress."
Rose smiled, settling into her chair at the workspace. "That's exactly what I mean. You see what these dresses are trying to tell you. Now, the question is—how do we help this one tell its story again?"
For the next hour, Rose guided Mathew through the assessment process, teaching them to document every detail before beginning any restoration work. They photographed the dress from multiple angles, noted areas of damage, and researched comparable pieces in Rose's extensive library of fashion history books.
"The key," Rose explained, threading a needle with silk thread that perfectly matched the dress's original color, "is to honor the original maker's intention while ensuring the garment can continue to be worn and loved. We're not just fixing clothes—we're preserving the dreams and memories they carry."
As they worked, Rose began sharing stories about the dress's era—the rationing that made silk precious, the way women saved for months to afford a single special dress, the skill of seamstresses who could create magic with limited resources. Her voice painted pictures of a time when clothing was treasured, when each garment represented not just fashion but hope and celebration and the determination to find beauty even in difficult times.
"You know," Rose said, glancing up from her delicate stitching, "I've been thinking that Kiki might be a better name for someone working in this shop. Mathew feels so formal for someone with such gentle hands and an intuitive understanding of what these dresses need."
The needle slipped in Mathew's fingers, pricking their thumb. They sucked in a sharp breath, more from surprise than pain. "Kiki?"
"It suits you," Rose said simply, as if she'd been thinking about this for much longer than the few hours since they'd arrived. "Strong but feminine. Classic but with a modern edge. Like the perfect vintage dress that looks just as stunning today as it did seventy years ago."
Mathew—Kiki—stared at the emerald dress, their heart beating faster than seemed reasonable. The name felt like trying on a piece of clothing that fit perfectly, something they'd never dared to reach for but had always secretly wanted.
"I don't know," they said quietly. "I mean, I'm just helping out temporarily."
Rose's smile was patient and knowing. "Sometimes the most important changes start as temporary arrangements. Why don't you try it on for size? Just for today."
The shop bell chimed, interrupting the moment, and Rose rose gracefully to greet the customer. Kiki remained at the restoration table, staring at the emerald dress and feeling something shift inside them, like tumblers falling into place in a lock they hadn't even realized existed.
Through the doorway, they could hear Rose's warm greeting and the customer's response—a woman looking for something special for her daughter's wedding. Rose's voice carried the particular tone she used when helping someone find not just a dress, but a piece of themselves they'd been searching for.
Kiki picked up the needle again, this time holding it steady as they began the careful work of reinforcing a delicate seam. The name Rose had offered seemed to settle around them like the perfect vintage coat—unexpected but undeniably right. For the first time in longer than they could remember, the reflection in the shop's antique mirrors didn't feel like a stranger wearing their face.
It was time to really embrace being Grandmother Rose's shop girl, not only with the carefully made-up face and sophisticated updo that she'd done from mother's vanity with her full approval early this morning, but also to wear clothing that matched. Umm, she would surprise Grandmother Rose by going through the door leading not into the shop but to the changing area. With the proper vintage foundations, and a dress from the shopgirl's rack, one of the many that Laura always modeled, she could quit hiding herself.
Kiki's hands touched the material on each dress after she walked into the dressing room, confident that she could do this and standing in front of the shopgirl's rack. Laura was generous to Matthew when they had visited this shop as a customer looking for a dress they could wear during a Living History Club weekend event. She had cleared space for Matthew to store the vintage undergarments that they owned in this employee dressing room. With the proper undergarments worn, Matthew and Laura discovered that they were exactly the same size, and from that moment Matthew, like Laura, made the sacrifices to stay that size.
It wasn't until Matthew had joined their mother at breakfast this morning in the pink satin babydoll nightgown they had slept in covered by the beautiful matching robe that Matthew's mother, June, knew for sure that they had not chickened out like had had happened many times before.
"Who are you today, sweetheart?" asked June. June knew that her sometimes son Matthew, sometimes daughter Kiki totally immersed herself in the person they would be portraying outside their home and went by their name until the event ended.
"Just your vivacious Kiki, Mother. I really don't know what name will be on my shopgirl badge, yet. Thank you for supporting me, always as I sometimes blindly feel my way to be myself. I really appreciate you taking time out for Grandmother Rose to interview you on my behalf. Even with me being a favorite customer, I feel like your conversation made me be the person selected for this great chance to do what I love. "
"Always Kiki, always. Remember that Grandmother Rose selected you for you, so whatever name is on your badge just be my mischievous and lovely Kiki in your heart no matter what unexpected challenges come your way today. Please go put on your vintage undergarments and outfit and meet me at my vanity so i can witness my Kiki getting herself ready for the day."
What a joy that I can be the person who I'm being increasing convinced is my true self, and i even get to be called by my own name thought Kiki as she selected the just restored sophisticated black silk evening suit worn by Mary Florence Lathrop, Colorado's first female attorney, at the 1910 Bar Association Gala. The ensemble reflected the growing influence of menswear on women's fashion while maintaining feminine details appropriate for formal evening occasions.
The jacket featured a high-necked design with a small stand collar trimmed in white silk, creating a dignified yet elegant appearance. The jacket's construction followed the newly popular straight-front silhouette of the era, with subtle darts creating a tailored fit without excessive corseting. Long sleeves were fitted closely to the arm with white silk trim at the cuffs matching the collar. The skirt was cut in the fashionable narrow line of 1910, falling to the ankles with a modest flare that allowed for graceful movement. Delicate white silk embroidery in scrolling patterns adorned the jacket front, while small pearl buttons provided closure. This ensemble perfectly balanced the authority required for her profession with the elegance expected at society functions.
Kiki went to the vanity in the room and touched up her hair and makeup after adding her name badge with her name Kiki on a silver medallion suspended on a silver chain around her neck. Admiring her reflection in the mirror, she summoned her confidence and proudly as Mary herself, walked into the showroom floor. Grandmother greeted Kiki with a sideways hug as she presented her to Mary Washington, a great customer.
"Mary, please meet my newest shopgirl, Ms. Kiki. Kiki, please meet my dear friend Mrs. Mary Washington." The two introduced greeted each other with a side hug and air kisses.
Mary said, "I am so glad to meet you, Kiki. Whose dress are you modeling, today? Who are you portraying?"
"I am wearing the ensemble that another Mary, that is Miss Mary Florence Lathrop, wore to the 1910 Bar Association Gala, so for today I'm also Mary." replied Kiki.
Grandmother Rose asked, "So Miss Mary Florence Lathrop, for today, please tell me about yourself?"
"I achieved numerous "firsts" as Denver's first female attorney and the first woman to practice before the U.S. Supreme Court. As a successful lawyer who received many awards including an honorary doctorate from the University of Denver, I would have required professional attire suitable for court appearances and formal legal proceedings. My prominence in Denver's legal community and the preservation of historical markers in my honor suggest that some of my professional wardrobe has survived in legal or family archives." replied Mary as portrayed by Kiki.
"Well, fellow Mary, what can you tell me about how your lovely outfit came to grace us in this wonderful shop?" asked Miss Washington.
"This outfit made its way here by way of an estate sale and was restored by Laura before her wedding and honeymoon." replied Kiki who broke her method acting to answer the question.
Grandmother Rose, "Miss Lathrop, you may take your leave of us and mingle with my other guests present here today."
"I am very joyful to have made your acquaintance here today, ladies. May you find the courage to pursue your own path, whatever that may be. Good day to you both," said Miss Mary as she dropped an elegant curtsey leaving them to go help another of the shop's guests.
Outside, Denver continued its morning rhythm, but inside the shop, surrounded by decades of carefully preserved dreams, Kiki began to understand that some stories could only be told through the patient work of restoration—both of vintage dresses and of the people brave enough to wear them.
How will Kiki's work with Rose on former Israeli Prime Minister Golda Meir's dress go, as Rose initially meets Julian, who works for the museum to preserve history in dresses?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Kiki bounded into the kitchen with loads of energy early in the morning. She had already gotten ready to travel to work with her hair and makeup already done to be modeling another Denver historical icon woman's outfit today. She had plenty of time to surprise her mother with her favorite breakfast, honeydew melon with banana pancakes and syrup and a strawberry smoothy just the way she liked it. She wanted her mother in a great mood because she was ready to make a big ask of her.
Her mother was surprised and delighted to find both her, already ready for the day, daughter Kiki, that she found out yesterday evening would have her own name due to Grandmother Rose's selection, and her favorite breakfast presented on the table.
"Sweetheart, I'm delighted that you are so happy this morning and I can't wait to eat this wonderful breakfast. What can i do for you today, Kiki?"
"Mother, everything clicked for me yesterday and it just came to me that I truly am Kiki. Could you find out what it would take for me to physically transition? Once I let myself out of hiding for real and not just hiding behind a persona, I realized that what I unleashed could not be contained ever again. Please Mother." said Kiki with a look on her face that showed her that this was Kiki's heart's desire."
"Do you remember when after you asked about being different from other boys or girls and you demonstrated that you were mature enough to know the whole answer that I took you to see Dr. Jacinda Ford who explained everything about you being intersexed and that in your case you would have to make a choice of being either Matthew or Kiki for the rest of your life to avoid cancer?"
"Yes, Mother, I remember, I started hormone blockers then and Dr. Ford told me that I would need surgery no matter who was my true self to set things right. I appreciate how wonderfully both of you have helped keep me healthy and buy me the time needed for me to know without a doubt, my true self."
"I'll call her office first thing today to set things in motion to you becoming Kiki. We'll get you in for all the tests Dr. Ford ordered this morning and hopefully a physical. I'll confirm our standing 9 AM appointment for the tests and see if you can also get the physical. I'll call Grandmother Rose with the good news and to let her know you'll be coming in after lunch to work."
"That's fantastic, Mother. Thank you for your unconditional love and your exceptional care that you take of me." said Kiki and wrapped her up in a hug and kissed her cheek.
"After Dr. Ford has the information, we'll meet with her to see what the next steps will be. We'll call Judge Lathrop to set in motion the process to unseal and publish your Kiki birth certificate and have the Matthew birth certificate sealed. I'm so glad that my daughter Kiki is here to stay. I love you, sweetie!" said June with tears of joy as she kissed Kiki as they embraced.
"I love you too, Mother! You are so good to me!" said Kiki as she broke the hug to sit down with her mother for breakfast.
June pulled out her phone and made the calls to start her daughter on the path toward her new life.
Ally in the Making
The morning light filtered through the vintage dress shop's front windows, casting golden rectangles across the hardwood floors as Julian Martinez adjusted his camera strap and checked his documentation equipment one final time. The Denver Art Museum had entrusted him with cataloging historically significant pieces for their upcoming exhibition on Colorado fashion history, and Grandmother Rose's shop had been recommended as a treasure trove of authentic vintage garments.
Julian pushed open the door, setting off the gentle chime of brass bells that announced his arrival. The shop's interior embraced him with the familiar scent of aged fabric, lavender sachets, and something indefinably comforting that reminded him of his grandmother's attic. Rows of carefully organized vintage clothing hung from wooden racks, each piece positioned with obvious care and respect.
"You must be Julian," came a warm voice from behind the counter. Rose emerged from the back room, her silver hair pinned in an elegant chignon, wearing a perfectly tailored 1950s-day dress in navy blue with tiny white polka dots. Despite being in her seventies, she moved with the grace of someone who had spent decades understanding how clothing should flow with the body.
"Mrs. Rose, thank you for agreeing to work with the museum," Julian said, extending his hand. Her handshake was firm, her eyes bright with intelligence and something that looked remarkably like mischief.
"Just Rose, dear. And the pleasure is entirely mine," she replied, gesturing toward the racks of clothing. "I've been waiting years for someone who would truly appreciate what these pieces represent. They're not just fabric and thread—they're stories, dreams, the courage of women who wore them through extraordinary times."
Julian felt his professional excitement building as Rose led him deeper into the shop. His doctoral work in fashion history had focused on how clothing served as both personal expression and social documentation, particularly for marginalized communities. The museum project represented everything he'd been working toward—preserving stories that might otherwise be lost.
"I understand you specialize in documenting pieces that tell stories of underrepresented communities," Rose said, as if reading his thoughts. "That's exactly what we need. Too many collections focus only on the wealthy and famous, missing the real history of how ordinary women used fashion to claim their power."
She stopped before a rack of 1940s dresses, her fingers trailing along the fabric with obvious affection. "This section holds some of our most significant pieces. Working women's clothing from the war years, when fashion had to be both practical and beautiful. Each dress tells a story of resilience."
Julian pulled out his digital camera and began photographing the overall collection, making mental notes about lighting and angles. His external goal was straightforward—document these pieces thoroughly for the museum's consideration. But something about Rose's passion and the obvious care she'd taken with each garment stirred something deeper in him.
"The museum is particularly interested in pieces that demonstrate how fashion reflected social changes," Julian explained, adjusting his camera settings. "Your collection seems perfect for showing how women's roles evolved during the 1940s."
Rose nodded approvingly. "Exactly what I hoped you'd understand. Fashion isn't frivolous—it's how women have always negotiated their place in the world. During the war, these dresses had to work in factories and offices, but still help women feel feminine and powerful."
As Julian began his detailed documentation, Rose proved to be an invaluable resource. She knew the provenance of nearly every piece, sharing stories about the women who had owned them. A burgundy wool dress with clever pleating had belonged to a riveter at the Martin Marietta plant. A navy suit with hand-embroidered details had been worn by one of Denver's first female bank tellers.
"How do you know so much about these pieces?" Julian asked, genuinely impressed by her encyclopedic knowledge.
Rose smiled mysteriously. "When you've been in this business as long as I have, you learn that every garment carries its history in the seams. But more than that—I make it my business to know. These women deserve to have their stories remembered."
Julian found himself drawn not just to the clothing, but to Rose's obvious dedication to preservation and storytelling. His internal need for genuine connection, something that had been missing from his purely academic pursuits, began to stir as he recognized a kindred spirit.
"The museum will be thrilled with this collection," he said, photographing a particularly stunning evening gown in emerald silk. "These pieces perfectly illustrate the intersection of practicality and beauty that defined 1940s fashion."
"I'm glad you see it," Rose replied, watching him work with obvious approval. "Too many people look at vintage clothing and only see old things. But you understand—these are artifacts of courage."
As the morning progressed, Julian felt increasingly comfortable in the shop's atmosphere. Rose's warmth and expertise made the documentation process feel more like a collaboration than a professional assignment. She anticipated his questions, provided historical context he hadn't expected, and seemed genuinely excited about the museum's mission.
The Restoration Process
Kiki approached the restoration with the reverence of an archaeologist handling ancient artifacts. She began with a thorough evaluation, examining every seam and fiber under magnification to understand the garment's construction and condition. The dress bore the telltale signs of its era: hand-finished buttonholes, French seams throughout, and the particular weight of wool that could only have come from early twentieth-century mills.
The fabric had yellowed slightly at the collar and cuffs, evidence of countless evenings spent leaning over tea glasses while passionate discussions filled the small rooms of the Korngold home. Small tears along the hem revealed the dress's journey through Denver's unpaved streets, from North High School to the cleaning and pressing shop where Golda worked part-time.
Using techniques passed down through generations of seamstresses, Kiki began the delicate process of cleaning. She mixed a gentle solution of white vinegar and water, testing it first on an inconspicuous seam before applying it to the stained areas. The restoration required weeks of patient work—hand-washing sections in lukewarm water, pressing with weights rather than heat, and carefully mending the frayed edges with thread she had specially dyed to match the original color.
The most challenging aspect was repairing a small burn mark near the right sleeve, likely from standing too close to the coal stove during those long Denver winters. Kiki used a technique called invisible mending, carefully weaving new threads into the existing fabric until the damage disappeared.
Kiki Collaboration
"I should mention," Rose said as they paused for tea, "I have a young assistant who helps with the restoration work. Kiki has an extraordinary gift for understanding these garments. You might find her insights valuable for your documentation."
Julian nodded, making a note in his project folder. "I'd appreciate any additional expertise. The more context we can provide, the better the exhibition will serve its educational purpose."
Rose's eyes twinkled with what Julian was beginning to recognize as her characteristic knowing look. "Oh, I think you'll find Kiki's perspective quite illuminating. She has a way of bringing these dresses to life that's truly remarkable."
As Julian packed up his equipment for the day, he felt a satisfaction that went beyond professional accomplishment. The shop's atmosphere, Rose's passion, and the obvious care taken with each garment had awakened something in him—a sense of purpose that his academic work alone hadn't provided.
"When would be convenient for me to return?" he asked, already looking forward to continuing the project.
"Tomorrow morning would be perfect," Rose replied. "Kiki will be here then, and I think you'll find the combination of documentation and restoration work quite fascinating."
Julian left the shop with his camera full of images and his mind full of possibilities. The museum project had begun as a professional assignment, but Rose's mentorship and obvious wisdom suggested it might become something much more significant. For the first time in months, his work felt connected to something larger than academic achievement—it felt like preserving the courage and dreams of women who deserved to be remembered.
As he walked back to his car, Julian found himself already planning his return, eager to meet the assistant Rose had mentioned and to continue documenting what was clearly one of Denver's most significant vintage collections. The project was off to an excellent start, though he had no idea how much his life was about to change.
Wearing History
When Kiki finally slipped the dress over her head, she felt the weight of history settle around her shoulders. The wool was heavier than modern fabrics, substantial in a way that spoke of permanence and purpose. The dress fit differently than contemporary clothing—higher waisted, longer in the torso, with sleeves that extended precisely to the wrist.
As she fastened the small pearl buttons that Golda's fingers had worked countless times, Kiki could almost feel the presence of that determined young woman who had fled Milwaukee to pursue her education. The dress carried within its fibers the essence of someone who refused to accept the limitations others placed upon her, who chose learning over an arranged marriage, who dreamed of building a homeland while serving tea to tubercular immigrants seeking Denver's healing air.
Living Stories in the Shop
When customers entered the vintage boutique that day, they encountered more than just a woman in an old dress—they met history walking among the clothes racks. The dress transformed Kiki into a storyteller, her voice carrying the cadence of someone channeling another era.
"This belonged to a girl who would become a prime minister," she would tell curious browsers, her hands smoothing the wool skirt as Golda might have done while contemplating her future. "She wore it to meetings where they planned to change the world, one conversation at a time".
A young college student, drawn by the dress's simple elegance, listened intently as Kiki described how Golda had worked in her brother-in-law's cleaning shop by day and attended political discussions by night. "She was just seventeen," Kiki explained, "the same age as you, when she decided her own path".
An elderly woman touched the fabric gently, her eyes misting as she recalled her own immigrant grandmother's stories. "The weight of it," she murmured, "clothing meant something different then. It had to last". Kiki nodded, understanding that the dress served as a bridge between generations, connecting personal memories to historical narratives.
Throughout the day, the dress drew people into conversations about courage, determination, and the immigrant experience in early twentieth-century America. Each interaction became a moment of connection, as if Golda's spirit lived on in the fabric she had once worn while dreaming of the future. The dress had become more than a garment—it was a vessel for preserving and sharing the story of a remarkable woman whose Denver years had shaped not just her own destiny, but the course of history itself.
How will Kiki's medical and legal appointments go in the morning? With modeling the vintage dress in her process, how will her encounter with Julian go?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
The phone rang just as Kiki was spreading strawberry jam on her toast, the morning light streaming through the kitchen window catching the vintage glass jar that had belonged to Grandmother Rose. Her mother Ginger looked up from her coffee with that particular expression she wore when she sensed important news approaching.
"This is Ginger," her mother answered, then straightened in her chair. "Yes, we can be there in an hour. Thank you so much for calling."
Kiki set down her toast, her heart beginning to race. They'd had the standing orders for labs they would take today from Dr. Ford, the specialist who would finally provide answers about her intersex condition. The cancellation that had just opened up felt like destiny.
Two Hours Later - Medical Center
The ultrasound gel was cold against Kiki's skin as Dr. Ford moved the transducer carefully across her lower abdomen. The older woman's face remained professionally neutral, though Kiki caught glimpses of what might have been satisfaction in her expression.
"Well," Dr. Ford said finally, cleaning the gel away with gentle efficiency. "The imaging confirms what the blood work suggested. You have a complete female reproductive system - ovaries, fallopian tubes, and uterus. Everything is there, just waiting for the right hormonal environment to fully mature."
Ginger reached for Kiki's hand. "What does that mean for her future?"
Dr. Ford pulled up a chair, her manner shifting from clinical to warmly explanatory. "Kiki, your body has been preparing for this conversation your entire life. You already urinate through a properly configured female opening, which tells us your external anatomy is more developed than we initially realized. What we need to do is create a vaginal opening that connects with your existing reproductive system, allowing for normal menstrual function."
The words hung in the air like a promise Kiki had never dared to make.
"After the surgery, we'll start you on estradiol hormone replacement therapy. Your ovaries are already producing some estrogen, but the HRT will provide the boost needed to complete your physical development. You should expect to begin menstruating within six months of starting treatment."
Lunch time - Judge Lathrop's Chambers
Judge Mary Florence Lathrop reviewed the medical documentation with the same careful attention she'd once brought to pioneering legal cases. Her chambers, lined with law books and historical photographs of Denver's legal community, felt like a sanctuary of justice.
"Dr. Ford's recommendations are compelling," Judge Lathrop said, her voice carrying the authority of decades on the bench. "The medical evidence clearly supports correcting your birth certificate to reflect your biological reality."
She signed the court order with a flourish that seemed to echo through time. "I hereby order the vital records office to unseal and publish the birth certificate for Kiki Rose Martinez, and to permanently seal the document filed under the name Matthew. Your true identity deserves legal recognition."
Walking out of the courthouse, Kiki felt the Colorado sunshine on her face differently than she had that morning. In her purse, she carried court orders that would make her legal existence match her biological truth, and in her heart, she carried the knowledge that her body had been preparing for this moment all along.
The vintage dress shop suddenly felt less like a temporary job and more like a place where she could finally become who she'd always been meant to be.
Kiki's New Connection
The afternoon sun streamed through the vintage dress shop's front windows, casting warm golden light across the carefully arranged displays as Julian returned for his second day of documentation. He'd spent the previous evening reviewing his photographs and making notes, but found himself thinking more about Rose's mysterious assistant than the museum project itself.
"Right on time," Rose called from behind the counter, her eyes twinkling with what Julian was beginning to recognize as her characteristic knowing look. "Kiki should be here any moment. She's been working on something special in the back room—a restoration project that I think will fascinate you from a historical documentation perspective."
Julian adjusted his camera equipment, feeling an unexpected flutter of anticipation. Rose had mentioned her assistant's remarkable gift for bringing vintage garments to life, and his academic curiosity was thoroughly piqued. The shop felt different today, somehow more alive with possibility.
The brass bells chimed as the back door opened, and Julian heard the soft sound of footsteps approaching through the workroom. Rose's face lit up with obvious pride and affection.
"Kiki, dear, come meet Julian properly," Rose called, her voice warm with encouragement. "He's the museum documentarian I mentioned, and I know you two will have so much to discuss about the historical significance of our collection."
Julian turned toward the workroom entrance, expecting to meet another vintage clothing enthusiast, perhaps someone Rose's age who shared her passion for preservation. Instead, he found himself looking at a young person about his own age, with shoulder-length auburn hair and an uncertain but genuine smile.
Grandmother Rose picked up from Kiki's demeanor that her morning was eventful, "Kiki, dear, we must have tea later to tell me your news but work beckons for now."
Kiki nodded her agreement as she composed what she would say to the young man, Julian, about her work and process.
What stopped Julian's breath entirely was the 1940s dress Kiki wore—a stunning creation in deep emerald silk with intricate beadwork that caught the afternoon light. The garment fit perfectly, as if it had been made specifically for her, and she moved in it with a natural grace that spoke of deep familiarity with vintage fashion.
"I was just trying to understand the construction," Kiki said quickly, a flush rising in her cheeks as she noticed Julian's obvious surprise. "Rose always says you can't properly restore a dress unless you understand how it moves, how it was meant to be worn. I hope you don't mind—I know it might seem unusual."
Julian realized he'd been staring and felt his own face warm with embarrassment. "Not at all," he managed, his voice slightly hoarse. "Actually, that's exactly the kind of historical authenticity the museum values. Understanding how garments functioned in their original context is crucial for proper documentation."
Rose watched the exchange with obvious satisfaction, moving between them like a graceful conductor orchestrating a delicate symphony. "Kiki has an extraordinary intuitive understanding of these pieces," she said, her voice filled with pride. "She can look at a damaged dress and somehow know exactly how it was meant to drape, how the original seamstress intended it to move."
Kiki's uncertainty seemed to ease slightly at Rose's words, and Julian found himself genuinely impressed by her obvious expertise. "How long have you been working with vintage restoration?" he asked, pulling out his notebook to give himself something to do with his hands.
"Rose has been teaching me for about six months," Kiki replied, smoothing the silk skirt with reverent hands. "But it feels like I've been waiting my whole life to learn these skills. There's something about these dresses—they hold so much history, so many stories of the women who wore them."
Julian felt a spark of recognition at her words. "That's exactly what drives my documentation work," he said, his academic passion overriding his nervousness. "Fashion history isn't just about clothing—it's about preserving the stories of people whose experiences might otherwise be lost."
Rose's smile widened as she watched them discover their shared interests. "I knew you two would understand each other," she said, moving toward the front of the shop. "Julian, you simply must document Kiki's restoration process. The way she works with these garments is truly remarkable."
As Rose busied herself with other customers who had entered the shop, Julian found himself alone with Kiki in the workroom area. The emerald dress seemed to shimmer in the changing light, and Julian couldn't help but notice how naturally Kiki inhabited the vintage aesthetic.
"The beadwork on that dress is extraordinary," Julian said, raising his camera. "Would you mind if I photographed it? The museum would be fascinated by the construction techniques."
Kiki nodded, though Julian noticed a slight tension in her posture. "Rose found it in terrible condition," she explained, turning slightly so Julian could capture the intricate details. "Half the beads were missing, the silk was water-damaged, and the internal structure was completely compromised. It took weeks to research the original techniques."
Julian began photographing, but found himself more interested in Kiki's obvious passion than in the technical documentation. "How did you learn to work with such delicate materials?" he asked, adjusting his camera settings.
"Rose is an incredible teacher," Kiki replied, her voice warming with affection. "She doesn't just show you the techniques—she helps you understand the intention behind each stitch, each design choice. She says every dress holds the dreams of the woman who wore it."
Julian lowered his camera, struck by the poetry in her words. "That's a beautiful way to think about historical preservation," he said. "Most academic approaches focus on the technical aspects, but you're talking about preserving the emotional significance."
Kiki's eyes lit up with enthusiasm. "Exactly! When I'm working on a restoration, I try to imagine the woman who first wore the dress. What was she feeling when she put it on? Was it for a special occasion? Did it make her feel confident, beautiful, powerful?"
Julian felt something shift in his chest—a recognition of kindred spirit that went beyond professional interest. "That's exactly what I try to capture in my documentation," he said. "The human stories behind the artifacts."
Rose appeared in the workroom doorway, carrying a tea service on a silver tray. "I thought you two might enjoy some refreshment," she said, her eyes dancing with obvious pleasure at their animated conversation. "Kiki, dear, why don't you show Julian the restoration techniques you've been perfecting? I think he'd find them fascinating from a historical perspective."
Kiki's face brightened with genuine excitement. "Would you like to see how we reconstruct damaged beadwork?" she asked Julian. "Rose taught me to research original patterns and recreate them using period-appropriate materials."
Julian nodded eagerly, pulling out his notebook. "The museum would love to document traditional restoration methods," he said. "So much of that knowledge is being lost."
As Kiki began explaining her restoration process, Julian found himself captivated not just by her expertise, but by the obvious love and respect she brought to her work. She handled each vintage piece with reverence, speaking about the garments as if they were living things with their own stories to tell.
"The most important thing Rose taught me," Kiki said, carefully adjusting a section of beadwork, "is that restoration isn't about making something look new again. It's about honoring what it was while helping it continue its story."
Julian felt his heart skip at the wisdom in her words. "That's exactly what good historical documentation should do," he said. "Preserve the authentic story while making it accessible to new audiences."
Rose watched from across the room, her expression filled with quiet satisfaction. "Kiki has such natural instincts for this work," she said to Julian. "She understands that every dress is a collaboration between the original designer, the woman who wore it, and the person who cares for it now."
As the afternoon progressed, Julian found himself increasingly drawn to both Kiki's expertise and her obvious passion for the work. There was something about the way she moved in the vintage dress, the reverent way she handled each garment, that spoke to a deeper understanding of fashion as personal expression.
"I should probably change back into my regular clothes," Kiki said eventually, glancing at the clock. "I don't want to risk damaging the dress."
Julian felt an unexpected pang of disappointment. "Of course," he said, then added impulsively, "but you wear it beautifully. It's clear you understand how it was meant to be worn."
Kiki's cheeks flushed pink, and Julian realized his comment had been more personal than professional. Rose, observing the exchange, smiled with obvious approval.
"Kiki has such a natural gift for bringing these dresses to life," Rose said warmly. "It's rare to find someone who understands vintage fashion not just intellectually, but intuitively."
As Kiki disappeared into the back room to change, Julian found himself looking forward to their next meeting with an intensity that surprised him. The museum project had become secondary to his growing fascination with Rose's remarkable assistant and her obvious talent for restoration work.
Rose approached him with her characteristic knowing smile. "She's quite special, isn't she?" she said quietly. "I've been in this business for fifty years, and I've never met anyone with such natural understanding of these garments."
Julian nodded, still processing his unexpected attraction to someone he'd just met. "Her expertise is remarkable," he said. "The museum would be lucky to have her insights for the exhibition."
Rose's smile widened. "I have a feeling this collaboration is going to be very good for both of you," she said, her voice filled with gentle certainty. "Sometimes the most important discoveries happen when we're not looking for them."
As Julian packed up his equipment for the day, he found himself already planning his return. The vintage dress collection was certainly worthy of museum documentation, but his growing interest in Kiki's restoration work—and in Kiki herself—promised to make this project far more significant than he'd originally anticipated.
Rose walked him to the door, her expression warm with approval. "Same time tomorrow?" she asked, though her tone suggested she already knew the answer.
"Absolutely," Julian replied, perhaps a bit too quickly. "I'm looking forward to learning more about Kiki's restoration techniques."
Rose's knowing smile suggested she understood exactly what he was looking forward to. "I think tomorrow will be very interesting indeed," she said, holding the door open for him. "Very interesting indeed."
Tea and Revelations
The afternoon sun streamed through the vintage lace curtains as Grandmother Rose prepared her special Earl Grey blend, the ritual as comforting as it was familiar. Kiki settled into the worn velvet chair beside the shop's small kitchen table, her purse clutched tightly in her lap, containing documents that would change everything.
"Now then, dear," Rose said, settling carefully into her own chair with the grace of someone who had performed this tea ceremony thousands of times. "Tell me about your morning. I can see in your eyes that it was significant."
Kiki reached into her purse with trembling fingers, withdrawing the crisp legal documents. "Rose, I have something to show you." She unfolded the birth certificate, her voice catching slightly. "Look at the name."
Rose adjusted her reading glasses, her weathered hands gentle as she took the document. Her eyes moved across the official text, and then she looked up with a smile that seemed to illuminate the entire room.
"Kiki Rose Martinez," she read aloud, her voice warm with wonder. "Oh, my dear girl. We're both Rose now."
"I chose Rose as my middle name because of you," Kiki said, tears threatening to spill. "Because you've been more than a mentor - you've been like a grandmother to me. You helped me find who I really am."
Rose reached across the small table to clasp Kiki's hands. "And you, sweet child, have brought such joy to these old bones. To share a name with you is an honor I never expected."
Kiki took a steadying breath. "There's more news from Dr. Ford. She said that with the surgery to create the vaginal opening and the estradiol hormone therapy, my reproductive system will fully develop. Rose, she said I'll be able to have a baby someday. A biological child of my own."
Rose's eyes filled with tears of joy. "Oh, Kiki. What a gift. What an absolute gift."
"And Judge Lathrop," Kiki continued, her voice growing stronger with each revelation, "she signed the orders. The Matthew birth certificate is sealed forever. This one - the real one - is published and legal. I'm officially, legally, completely Kiki Rose Martinez."
Rose stood slowly, moving around the table to embrace her protégé. "My dear Kiki Rose," she whispered, holding her close. "Today you didn't just get legal recognition. Today you claimed your birthright - the right to be exactly who you were always meant to be."
As they held each other in the golden afternoon light, surrounded by decades of vintage dresses that had witnessed countless transformations, both women understood that this moment marked not just a legal victory, but the completion of a journey that had begun the first day Kiki walked into the shop.
The tea grew cold on the table, but neither woman minded. Some conversations were too important to interrupt for anything as mundane as temperature.
How will Kiki and Julian hold up under the attack of Margaret Thornfield from the Historical Preservation Society? Can Kiki and Julian's budding relationship survive her displeasure?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Mondays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
The morning air carried the scent of autumn leaves and fresh coffee as Julian approached Grandmother Rose's vintage dress shop for what had become his daily ritual. Three days of documentation work had established a comfortable routine, but today felt different—charged with an undercurrent of tension he couldn't quite identify.
Rose greeted him at the door with her usual warmth, though Julian noticed a subtle shift in her demeanor. Her silver hair was pinned in its characteristic chignon, and she wore a stunning 1950s suit in deep burgundy that spoke of quiet authority.
"Good morning, Julian," she said, her voice carrying a note of gentle determination. "I'm afraid we have some complications to navigate today. Nothing insurmountable, but it will require some delicate handling."
Julian set down his camera equipment, immediately alert. "What kind of complications?"
Before Rose could answer, the brass bells chimed with unusual force as the front door opened. A woman in her fifties entered, her posture rigid with barely contained disapproval. She wore a contemporary business suit that seemed to armor her against the shop's vintage charm, and her eyes swept the interior with the calculating gaze of someone looking for flaws.
"Mrs. Thornfield," Rose said smoothly, moving forward with practiced grace. "How lovely to see you again. Julian, I'd like you to meet Margaret Thornfield from the Historical Preservation Society. Margaret, this is Julian Martinez from the Denver Art Museum."
Margaret's handshake was perfunctory, her attention already shifting back to Rose with obvious skepticism. "I've come to discuss some concerns that have been brought to our attention regarding the authenticity of your collection and business practices."
Julian felt the temperature in the room drop several degrees. Rose's smile never wavered, but he caught the slight tightening around her eyes that suggested this was not an unexpected visit.
"Of course," Rose replied with unflappable courtesy. "I'm always happy to discuss our commitment to historical accuracy. Perhaps we could sit down with some tea?"
Margaret remained standing, pulling out a leather portfolio with the efficiency of someone accustomed to wielding authority. "I've received reports questioning whether this establishment truly serves historical preservation or merely profits from costume play. There are concerns about the appropriateness of allowing people to model historical garments without proper training or respect for their significance."
Julian felt his protective instincts flare, but Rose's subtle hand gesture warned him to remain silent. Her decades of experience in handling difficult customers was evident in her calm response.
"I appreciate your dedication to historical preservation, Margaret," Rose said, her voice warm but firm. "Perhaps you'd like to observe our restoration process and documentation methods? Julian has been thoroughly impressed with our attention to historical accuracy."
Margaret's gaze shifted to Julian with obvious skepticism. "Museum documentation is one thing. But I understand you have an assistant who treats these historical pieces as dress-up costumes. That's hardly appropriate stewardship of cultural artifacts."
Julian felt his jaw clench at the dismissive tone, but Rose's presence reminded him that this required diplomatic handling rather than defensive anger.
"Kiki has an extraordinary gift for understanding these garments," Rose said, her voice carrying quiet pride. "Her restoration work demonstrates both technical skill and deep respect for historical authenticity. She approaches each piece as a collaboration with the original seamstress and the women who wore them."
Margaret's expression suggested she found this explanation inadequate. "Collaboration is a romantic notion, but these are historical artifacts, not opportunities for personal expression. The Historical Preservation Society has standards that must be maintained."
The back door chimed softly, and Julian heard familiar footsteps approaching through the workroom. His heart rate quickened with anticipation mixed with concern—Kiki was walking into what had clearly become a confrontational situation.
"Good morning," Kiki's voice came from the workroom entrance, warm but cautious as she sensed the tension in the room. She wore her usual jeans and vintage blouse, but Julian noticed she'd chosen particularly conservative clothing, as if anticipating judgment.
Margaret's attention focused on Kiki with laser intensity. "You must be the assistant I've heard about. I understand you model historical garments as part of your work here."
Julian watched Kiki's posture shift slightly, her natural confidence wavering under Margaret's scrutiny. "I study the construction and movement of vintage pieces to better understand their restoration needs," Kiki replied carefully. "It helps me preserve their original integrity."
"Preservation requires professional training and institutional oversight," Margaret said crisply. "Not amateur experimentation with irreplaceable historical pieces."
Rose stepped forward with the protective instincts of a lioness defending her cub. "Kiki's work has been exemplary. Her intuitive understanding of these garments surpasses many formally trained professionals I've encountered."
Margaret's skepticism was palpable. "Intuition is not a substitute for proper credentials and institutional accountability. The Historical Preservation Society exists to ensure that cultural artifacts receive appropriate professional care."
Julian felt his professional integrity being questioned along with Kiki's expertise. "I can vouch for the quality of restoration work being done here," he said, his voice carefully controlled. "The techniques and attention to historical detail are exceptional."
Margaret's gaze shifted between Julian and Kiki with obvious suspicion. "Museum documentation requires objectivity, Mr. Martinez. Personal relationships can compromise professional judgment."
The implication hit Julian like a physical blow. His growing feelings for Kiki were apparently obvious enough to be used as ammunition against both their professional credibility. He felt his carefully maintained boundaries crumbling under public scrutiny.
Rose's voice cut through the tension with steel wrapped in silk. "Margaret, I've been in this business for fifty years. I've worked with museums, collectors, and preservation societies across the country. My commitment to historical accuracy is unquestionable, and I won't have my methods or my protégé's expertise dismissed without proper evaluation."
Margaret straightened, clearly prepared for this resistance. "Then you won't object to a formal review by qualified preservation professionals. The Society can arrange for proper assessment of your collection and practices."
Julian watched Kiki's face pale at the prospect of formal scrutiny. Her fear was evident, and he realized that Margaret's challenge threatened not just the shop's reputation, but Kiki's fragile confidence in her own abilities.
"That won't be necessary," Rose said smoothly. "We welcome professional evaluation, but it will be conducted through proper channels with appropriate notice and preparation. Julian's museum documentation provides excellent third-party verification of our standards."
Margaret's smile was thin and triumphant. "We'll see about that. The Society takes its responsibilities seriously, and we won't allow historical artifacts to be treated as costume jewelry."
After Margaret left, the shop felt like a battlefield after the smoke had cleared. Julian watched Kiki retreat into herself, her earlier confidence replaced by visible anxiety about professional judgment and public scrutiny.
Rose moved between them with her characteristic grace, but Julian could see the strain in her posture. The confrontation had cost her energy she couldn't spare, though she maintained her composure with decades of practiced dignity.
"Don't let her rattle you," Rose said gently to Kiki. "Margaret means well, but she's forgotten that preservation requires both technical skill and emotional understanding. You have both in abundance."
Julian felt torn between his professional obligations and his personal feelings. Margaret's implications about compromised objectivity had struck too close to home, forcing him to confront the reality that his growing attraction to Kiki was affecting his work.
"Maybe I should maintain more professional distance," Julian said reluctantly, the words tasting bitter in his mouth. "I don't want to compromise the museum's documentation or create problems for the shop."
Kiki's face crumpled slightly at his words, confirming his worst fears about the situation. Rose watched the exchange with obvious concern, recognizing the damage that fear and outside pressure were inflicting on the relationship she'd been carefully nurturing.
"Professional integrity doesn't require emotional distance," Rose said firmly. "It requires honesty, competence, and respect for the work. You've demonstrated all three, Julian. Don't let someone else's narrow definitions limit your authentic response to what you've found here."
But Julian could see the doubt in Kiki's eyes, the way she'd begun to question whether her work was truly professional or merely amateur enthusiasm. Margaret's challenge had planted seeds of insecurity that would be difficult to overcome.
As the day progressed, Julian found himself pulling back instinctively, maintaining careful professional boundaries that felt artificial and painful. Kiki responded by becoming more reserved, second-guessing her expertise and retreating from the confident restoration work that had initially captivated him.
Rose watched their careful dance of avoidance with obvious frustration, but respected their need to process the morning's confrontation. Her wisdom told her that some barriers had to be worked through rather than simply dismissed.
"Fear makes us smaller than we are," Rose said quietly as they prepared to close for the day. "But courage isn't the absence of fear—it's the decision to act authentically despite being afraid."
Julian packed his equipment with unusual care, avoiding Kiki's eyes as he prepared to leave. The easy intimacy of their previous days had been replaced by professional courtesy that felt hollow and unsatisfying.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he said formally, the words lacking their usual warmth.
Kiki nodded without looking up from her restoration work. "Of course. We have several pieces that still need documentation."
Rose watched them both with the patience of someone who understood that some lessons couldn't be rushed. The barriers that had emerged today would need to be addressed, but forcing the issue would only create more resistance.
As Julian left the shop, he felt the weight of professional expectations and personal desires pulling him in different directions. Margaret's challenge had forced him to confront the reality that his feelings for Kiki were affecting his work, but her solution—emotional distance—felt like abandoning something precious and irreplaceable.
Behind him, Rose began her afternoon routine of caring for the vintage garments, each piece a testament to the courage of women who had faced their own barriers and boundaries.
The champagne silk satin caught the afternoon light streaming through the shop's front windows, and Kiki felt her breath catch as she lifted the gown from its preservation box. The fabric whispered against itself with the particular sound of quality silk, a sound that spoke of ballrooms and opening nights and the rustle of programs in elegant hands.
"This one's special," Rose said softly, watching Kiki's reverent handling of the dress. "Mary Elitch Long wore this to the grand opening of her theater in 1900. First woman in the world to own and manage both a zoo and a theater, you know."
Kiki's fingers traced the intricate pearl beading that cascaded down the bodice in swags, each tiny seed pearl still lustrous after more than a century. The heart-shaped décolletage was framed with silk chiffon so delicate it seemed like captured breath, and the trumpet sleeves with their layers of Valenciennes lace spoke of an era when women's clothing was architecture, engineering, art.
"The S-curve silhouette," Kiki murmured, recognizing the distinctive shape that had defined the early Edwardian era. "The straight-front corset pushed the bust forward and hips back—it literally changed how women moved through the world."
"Try it on," Rose encouraged, her eyes twinkling with that knowing look she got when she sensed a teaching moment approaching. "Some dresses need to be worn to be understood."
With Rose's help, Kiki stepped into the gown, feeling the weight of the silk settle around her like liquid gold. The bodice, with its masterful construction, created the fashionable silhouette without the punishing restriction of earlier Victorian styles. As Rose fastened the tiny, covered buttons up the back, Kiki felt herself transforming, shoulders back, chin lifted, the dress demanding a certain regal bearing.
"Mary Elitch Long knew something about transformation," Rose said, adjusting the wide sash of deeper gold silk at Kiki's waist. "When her husband died just months after they opened Elitch Gardens, everyone expected her to sell. Instead, she took over everything—the zoo, the theater, the gardens. Became Denver's entertainment royalty."
Kiki moved carefully to the full-length mirror, watching how the bell-shaped skirt with its moderate train created graceful lines with each step. The embroidered silk roses in gold thread caught the light, and she could imagine Mary Elitch Long sweeping into her theater on opening night, commanding attention not through ostentation but through sheer presence.
"She had to be perfect," Kiki realized, running her hands over the silk. "Every public appearance, every event at the gardens, she was representing not just herself but the idea that a woman could run these businesses successfully."
"Exactly." Rose's voice carried approval and something deeper—understanding. "This dress isn't just beautiful, it's armor. See how the construction gives you confidence? How it makes you stand differently, move with purpose?"
Kiki nodded, feeling the truth of it in her bones. The gown demanded grace, commanded respect. In it, she could imagine greeting distinguished guests, overseeing theatrical productions, making decisions that affected hundreds of employees and thousands of visitors.
"The pearl beading alone would have taken months to complete," Kiki observed, studying the intricate work in the mirror. "And this Valenciennes lace—it's museum quality. She spared no expense."
"Because she understood that in her world, appearance was credibility," Rose said. "A woman in her position couldn't afford to look anything less than impeccable. This dress is a testament to her success, but also to her understanding of how to wield feminine power in a masculine world."
As Kiki turned slowly, watching the silk catch and release the light, she felt a connection spanning more than a century—one woman who had found her strength through transformation to another just beginning to understand her own power. The dress held Mary Elitch Long's courage in its very seams, and for a moment, Kiki could feel that strength flowing into her own spine, her own shoulders, her own carefully lifting chin.
"She would have understood," Kiki whispered, and Rose's gentle smile confirmed that some truths transcend time, held safe in silk and pearls and the enduring power of a woman who refuses to be anything less than herself.
Rose's wisdom and Kiki's resilience would be tested, but the foundation of trust and mentorship they'd built remained strong enough to weather the storm that Margaret Thornfield had brought to their door. Kiki removed the dress and with professional attention to detail replaced it in the special vault that their most prized pieces were stored when not on display. With the wearing, Kiki knew which minor restoration treatments to apply so that it could be once more put on display. It was a good thing that Rose had done for her. Wearing Mary's gown had reignited her confidence and joy for the restoration.
"Grandmother, I'm ready to go home where my mother is in the middle of a very important restoration project herself."
"Kiki, what project is your mother working on? Are you helping?"
"Oh Grandmother, the project is me! Restoring my harmony with mind and body to be my mother's daughter from this time forth, forevermore. I'm totally involved!"
"This is a project that I am very interested in, Kiki. Please keep me informed. Till we meet again!"
"Of course, Grandmother. Have a wonderful evening!"
Kiki left the shop on the way to her home. The shop settled into evening quiet, holding space for the complex emotions and difficult decisions that lay ahead.
Kiki arrived home and immediately put on her apron and began preparing tea and putting in to bake a sheet of store bought cookie dough. Not seeing her mother, she called out.
"Mother, I'm home! Where are you?"
"In the den, dearest Kiki, I'm working on well ... you, that is keeping the momentum going that we started yesterday."
"Thank you so much, Mother. I'll be with you in just a moment." Kiki made a check on both the tea and cookies then went into the den.
"How was your day, Kiki?"
"Very challenging, Mother. Margaret Thornfield did her best to rattle me professionally, but Grandmother Rose knew just what to do to restore my confidence. I'm shaken but my joy has been restored in my labor of love. What may not be as easy to repair is that Margaret attacked Julian professionally because he contradicted her, so she threatened to bring his personal relationship with me to his superiors."
"You love Julian, don't you?"
"It had not come to the surface until you asked. I know now that I love him, very much. It's going to be hard to have our relationship reduced to formal professionalism after we had become so close in such a limited amount of time." Mother wrapped me up in a hug as tears escaped from both of our eyes. I felt safe and loved.
"This sounds like something that we need to talk about. First Kiki go get the tea and cookies and then you can sit beside me and tell me all about it."
The time flew as our mother and daughter conversation over the tea and cookies started there and covered many things. At last, I took my leave of Mother, who continued to work for my good, made my preparations then went to bed.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges, but also new opportunities for growth and understanding.
How will Kiki and Julian connect over the sanctuary project? Can Kiki cope with the news she receives from her mother?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Mondays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
The morning light filtered through the vintage dress shop's windows with unusual intensity, casting long shadows across the hardwood floors as Kiki arrived earlier than usual. The previous day's confrontation with Margaret Thornfield had left her restless, and she'd found herself unable to sleep past dawn. Rose's wisdom about courage echoing in her mind, she'd decided to channel her nervous energy into productive work.
Rose was already in the shop, moving with her characteristic grace despite the subtle signs of fatigue that Kiki was beginning to notice more frequently. She wore a stunning 1950s day dress in deep navy with tiny pearl buttons, her silver hair pinned in its elegant chignon, but there was something different about her posture today—a careful deliberation that suggested she was conserving her energy for something important.
"Good morning, dear," Rose said warmly, her eyes brightening at Kiki's early arrival. "I was hoping you'd come in early today. There's something I've been meaning to show you, something that's been part of this shop's mission for longer than you might imagine."
Kiki felt a flutter of curiosity mixed with concern. Rose's tone carried the weight of significance, the careful cadence she used when preparing to share something meaningful. "What is it, Rose?"
Rose moved toward the back of the shop, gesturing for Kiki to follow. "It's easier to show than to tell," she said, her voice carrying a note of gentle excitement. "And I think it's time you understood the full scope of what we do here—what you'll be doing here."
They passed through the workroom where Kiki had spent so many hours learning restoration techniques, but instead of stopping at the familiar workspace, Rose continued toward a door Kiki had noticed but never seen opened. It was painted the same cream color as the walls, almost invisible unless you knew to look for it.
Rose produced an old brass key from her pocket, its surface worn smooth by decades of use. "This has been my secret for fifteen years," she said, turning the key in the lock with practiced ease. "Well, mine and Ada's. But it's time to expand our circle of trust."
The door opened to reveal a narrow staircase leading down into what Kiki had assumed was simply a basement storage area. But as they descended, the sound of soft mewing and the scent of clean litter and fresh air suggested something far more significant than storage.
The basement had been transformed into a sanctuary that took Kiki's breath away. Soft lighting illuminated a space that had been carefully designed for comfort and healing. Cat trees of various heights created vertical territories, while cozy sleeping nooks lined the walls. A dozen cats of different ages and conditions moved through the space with the relaxed confidence of creatures who knew they were safe and loved.
"Rose," Kiki whispered, her voice filled with wonder. "This is incredible."
An older woman with silver-streaked brown hair and gentle eyes looked up from where she'd been cleaning a feeding station. She wore practical clothes covered by a volunteer apron, and her face lit up with obvious affection when she saw Rose.
"Ada, I'd like you to meet Kiki," Rose said warmly. "Kiki, this is Ada Morrison, my partner in this particular mission. She's been helping me run the sanctuary since we started."
Ada's handshake was firm, her smile genuine. "Rose has told me so much about you," she said, her voice carrying the same gentle authority that Kiki had learned to associate with people who worked with vulnerable creatures. "She says you have a gift for understanding what needs healing."
Kiki looked around the sanctuary with growing amazement. Every detail had been carefully considered—from the ventilation system that kept the air fresh to the separate areas for cats with different needs. Some spaces were clearly designed for socialization, while others provided quiet retreats for more timid animals.
"How long has this been here?" Kiki asked, watching a tabby cat approach her with cautious curiosity.
"Fifteen years," Rose replied, settling into a comfortable chair that had obviously been placed there for her regular visits. "It started when Ada found a pregnant cat in the alley behind the shop. We couldn't find a no-kill shelter with space, so we made our own."
Ada nodded, her expression growing serious. "The need has only grown over the years. We've helped hundreds of cats find homes, and we provide a safe haven for those who need more time or specialized care."
Kiki knelt down as the tabby cat approached, allowing it to sniff her hand before gently stroking its head. The cat began purring immediately, and she felt the familiar sense of connection that came from caring for vulnerable creatures.
"This is why Margaret Thornfield's accusations stung so much," Rose said quietly. "She questioned our commitment to preservation and care, not knowing that we've been quietly preserving lives down here for years."
Ada's expression darkened slightly. "And now we have Harold Pemberton breathing down our necks. He's been making noise about zoning violations and health hazards, threatening to shut us down."
Kiki felt a surge of protective anger at the thought of anyone threatening this sanctuary. "What kind of violations?"
Rose sighed, her fatigue more apparent now. "Harold claims we're operating an unlicensed animal facility in a commercial district. He's technically correct—we never went through the formal permitting process because we were afraid of exactly this kind of scrutiny."
"But surely the city would support a rescue operation," Kiki said, though even as she spoke, she realized how naive that sounded.
Ada shook her head grimly. "Harold sees this as a public nuisance. He's been lobbying for stricter animal control ordinances, and he's using us as an example of why regulations need to be enforced."
Rose watched Kiki's face carefully as she processed this information. "This is why I wanted you to see this place, to understand what's at stake. The vintage dress shop is important, but this sanctuary represents something deeper—our commitment to caring for the most vulnerable."
Kiki felt the weight of responsibility settling on her shoulders. "What can we do?"
"We fight," Ada said simply. "But we fight smart. We get the proper permits, we document everything we do, and we build community support."
Rose nodded approvingly. "Ada's right. And that's where you come in, Kiki. You have skills we need, your ability to connect with people, your understanding of how to present our work in the best light."
Kiki felt overwhelmed by the trust they were placing in her. "I don't know anything about advocacy or dealing with city officials."
"You know about caring for things that need healing," Rose said gently. "Whether it's a damaged dress or a frightened cat, the principles are the same. You approach with patience, respect, and determination."
Ada moved to a filing cabinet and pulled out a thick folder. "We've been documenting our work for years—medical records, adoption records, volunteer schedules. We just need to organize it properly and present it to the right people."
Kiki accepted the folder, feeling its weight both literally and figuratively. "Where do we start?"
Rose's eyes twinkled with the strategic thinking that Kiki had learned to recognize. "We start by making sure Julian understands what's at stake. His museum connections might be valuable, and his documentation skills could help us present our case."
The mention of Julian's name sent a complex mix of emotions through Kiki. Their relationship had become strained after Margaret's confrontation, but the thought of working together on something this important felt both appealing and terrifying.
"Do you think he'll help?" Kiki asked, trying to keep her voice neutral.
Rose's knowing smile suggested she understood exactly what Kiki was really asking. "Julian cares about preserving important things, and he cares about you. I think he'll want to help once he understands what we're trying to protect."
Ada began showing Kiki around the sanctuary, explaining the daily routines and the specific needs of different cats. Some were recovering from medical procedures, others were working on socialization, and a few were permanent residents who would never be adoptable but deserved a safe, loving home.
"The key to running a sanctuary," Ada explained as they watched a group of kittens play, "is understanding that every creature has its own timeline for healing. You can't rush the process, but you can create the conditions where healing becomes possible."
Kiki felt the wisdom in Ada's words resonating beyond their immediate context. "That sounds like what Rose has been teaching me about restoration work."
"Same principles," Rose confirmed from her chair. "Whether you're working with vintage silk or a traumatized cat, you need patience, skill, and respect for what came before."
As the morning progressed, Kiki found herself falling in love with the sanctuary and its mission. The cats seemed to sense her genuine care, approaching her with increasing confidence. Ada shared stories of successful adoptions and challenging cases, painting a picture of dedicated work that had saved countless lives.
"Harold Pemberton doesn't understand what we do here," Ada said as they prepared to head back upstairs. "He sees problems and violations, not the lives we've saved."
Rose stood slowly, her movement careful but determined. "That's why we need advocates who can help others see what we see. Kiki, you have a gift for helping people understand the value of preservation and care."
Kiki felt the weight of expectation, but also a growing sense of purpose. "And the next steps?"
"We document everything properly," Rose said. "We prepare a presentation that shows our impact and our commitment to proper procedures. And we build a coalition of supporters who understand our mission."
Ada nodded enthusiastically. "I've been keeping detailed records, but we need someone with your communication skills to help us tell our story effectively."
As they climbed the stairs back to the shop, Kiki felt a fundamental shift in her understanding of her role. She wasn't just learning vintage clothing restoration—she was being prepared to carry forward a legacy of compassionate care that extended far beyond fashion.
Rose locked the basement door carefully, then turned to Kiki with an expression of quiet satisfaction. "Now you understand why this work matters so much to me. The dresses upstairs tell stories of women who found courage, and the cats downstairs represent our commitment to protecting the vulnerable."
Kiki nodded, feeling the connections between all aspects of Rose's work becoming clear. "It's all about preservation and care."
"Exactly," Rose said warmly. "And now it's time to teach you how to fight for what matters."
The brass bells chimed as the front door opened, and Julian's familiar voice called out a greeting. Kiki felt her heart skip at the sound, but also a new sense of purpose. The sanctuary had given her something concrete to focus on, a mission that transcended her personal anxieties.
Rose's eyes twinkled with obvious satisfaction. "Perfect timing," she murmured to Kiki. "Some conversations are easier when you have a clear purpose."
As Julian approached, carrying his usual documentation equipment, Kiki felt the weight of the sanctuary folder in her hands and the responsibility Rose had entrusted to her. The vintage dress shop had become more than a workplace—it was the center of a mission that required courage, advocacy, and the willingness to fight for those who couldn't fight for themselves.
Rose watched the interaction between Kiki and Julian with her characteristic knowing smile, recognizing that the sanctuary's revelation had provided exactly what both young people needed—a shared purpose that transcended their personal uncertainties and professional boundaries.
The morning light continued to stream through the shop windows, illuminating not just the vintage dresses but the beginning of a campaign to protect something precious and irreplaceable. Kiki felt herself standing at the threshold of a new kind of courage, one that would require her to step forward not just for herself, but for the vulnerable creatures who depended on the sanctuary's continued existence.
Kiki felt good about the time that she and Julian had spent together in the sanctuary. With the mews of cute kittens filling the space where they were working brought a calming effect. This project didn't have anything to do with vintage dresses, historical preservation or 'Margaret'. Their personal connection deepened here in the basement away from being observed. Kiki felt hope that their connection was still there, but also trepidation that it was born in secrecy with their isolation separated by a few stolen moments together. For now, it would have to do but Kiki, wanted more.
In the afternoon Kiki and Julian parted ways since he had to go back to the museum for a meeting and to perform needed work there. As they parted at the shop's front door with Julian assuming again his professional distance, Kiki could barely hold back a flood of tears to see Julian off. Rose's touch on her shoulder brought her after the door closed and they were left alone was all she needed in the moment, a shoulder to cry on.
"There, there, Kiki. let it all out. You've come all the way over to the feminine as those hormones course through your body and release your ability to fully express yourself". Kiki finally cried herself out and the shoulder to cry upon changed into a loving hug.
"Does love ever get easier, Grandmother?" Kiki asked as the two broke the hug and she stood looking at grandmother's eyes for the pool of wisdom within.
"Love is never easy but always worth it with the thrill of small victories and the agony of imagined defeats. The truth is somewhere in the middle between those two extremes."
"Thank you, Grandmother, you always know the right thing to say that I need to hear. I feel better now."
"Kiki, I want you to take the rest of the day off. Your mother phoned moments ago, and she has some news that she said was best shared in person. You deserve some time to take care of yourself. You know you must take care of yourself in order to take care of others. Kiki, go now."
"I will Grandmother, thank you." Grandmother Rose picked up from a table, Kiki's purse that she had retrieved after the phone call and handed it to her. Kiki started out for home, walking with a purpose, The scenery around made an impression as her smiling face showed her anticipation for the news that Mother would share with her when she came home.
"I'm home, Mother" said Kiki as her mother greeted her with a hug. "What's the news?"
"All good, darling daughter. I've made tea. Let's sit down in the kitchen and I will explain everything."
Kiki followed her mother into the kitchen and sat down to their mugs placed where they usually sat. Kiki's mother poured the tea from the kettle on the hot pad on the table and filled a mug for each of them.
"Kiki, the initial surgery to put right which once went wrong, is a simple outpatient procedure your vagina is already there connected to your uterus. All that needs to be done initially is to snip that layer of skin off that covers it. That will open things up so that any discharges have a place to exit without causing problems for you. You can kickstart your development by starting HRT then. Later on, there will be another surgery to create your labia and make your vaginal area like any other woman's, they'll also work on your clitoris to restore it to the way it should be."
"That's wonderful news, Mother. I'm already having hormone surges from my ovaries so the sooner the better."
"You left in such a hurry that you didn't have breakfast at all, did you get anything at work?"
"No, Mother, I spent the morning with Julian. I came right home after Grandmother Rose said you wanted to see me. So, no, nothing to eat at all since we had that snack watching that movie last night before I went to bed."
"That's my girl! When Grandmother Rose told me that she would send you home, immediately, I called the hospital, and they scheduled your surgery for 3 pm. I've laid out some scrubs for you to wear after your shower with the antibacterial beauty soap in the box by the sink. Once you do that it will be time to report to the hospital at 2 pm so they can get you ready for the surgery."
"Thank you, Mother, for always taking such good care of me. I'll go up and do as you instruct."
It didn't take long for Kiki to do the things to get ready for her surgery. She received a phone call from her mother after getting ready.
"My daughter come out and get into the car with me. I've just been out to the drugstore to get something you'll need."
"Of course, Mother." Kiki went out to the care and joined her mother in the front seat. In between them was a bag from the drugstore which Kiki looked inside to find out what she would need. Out came a plastic packaging bag of hospital maxi pads.
"You'll need those to protect your clothes from drainage after the surgery. It's also what the hospital recommends you wear for your first period."
"Thank you, Mother. You are so good to me." The grin on Kiki's face showed her mother just the way she felt.
Kiki woke up from the surgery in the recovery room.
"Welcome back, sweetheart. Everything went perfectly and you'll be able to go home, soon"
"I'm hungry, could I get something to eat."
A nurse with Janice on her name tag brought Kiki a tray of soft foods and beverages. "Hi, I'm Janice your surgical nurse back again. The Doctor says that you are to eat these things and be under observation for an hour after you finish eating. If all goes well, you can go home afterward. Your mother has your post-surgical care instructions and will be taking care of you. In the morning, you'll be able to resume normal activities with a ten-pound wight restriction. Any questions?"
"I'm good... and hungry. This tray is just what I need now. Thank you, Janice"
As her mother tucked her in bed wearing her favorite silk nightgown accompanied by matching panties with the hospital maxi pad attached to them, she kissed her forehead and whispered, "Good night, Kiki, my good girl."
The sleepy girl was able to catch hold of a burst of energy with a huge grin on her face, "Congratulations, Mother. I'm a girl!"
"Oh, you! Sleep tight, sweetie. Don't let the bed bug's bite!" Kiki's mother turned out the light and sat in the darkness in the big comfy chair in the room watching over her darling daughter who had such a monumental day. Soon she saw Kiki's cute, relaxed smile as she slept. She thought, " I live for days like this."
Delivering Love
A Transgender Coming of Age
Adventure - Romance - Book
Written by
Ariel Montine Strickland
Will Lucy be able to win over Patrick with kindness and in the process find both herself and unconditional romantic love?
Tina asks Timothy to be a temp, so that she can keep her delivery job. But Timothy has to literally replace her as a girl, so that things will go well while Tina is out.
"Delivering Love" Copyright 2025 Ariel Montine Strickland. All Rights Reserved.
Chapter 1: The Uniform
Timothy's fingers trembled as he adjusted the auburn wig in the mirror, tilting his head to examine how the soft waves framed his face. The afternoon light streaming through his bedroom window caught the strands, illuminating them with hints of copper and gold. He'd spent three paychecks from his weekend job at the movie theater on this particular piece-100% human hair, the stylist had assured him, showing him how to care for it properly.
"Not too much product," he whispered to himself, mimicking the stylist's instructions as he gently worked a small amount of leave-in conditioner through the ends. "Natural movement is key."
His bedroom door was locked, as always during these private moments. His mother Jennifer wouldn't be home from her postal route for another hour, and his sister Karen was at soccer practice. These stolen afternoons were sacred-the only time Timothy could truly be himself.
On his bed lay the sundress he'd found at the thrift store last month, tags still attached. He'd told the cashier it was for a drama club costume, the lie slipping easily from lips that had grown accustomed to creating elaborate fictions. Next to it sat a padded bra he'd ordered online using a prepaid card, delivered to the convenience store's package pickup service rather than their home.
Timothy turned sideways, studying his reflection. At seventeen, his shoulders were narrower than most boys his age, his features softer. Still, there was an angularity to his jawline that made him wince. He traced a finger along it, imagining it gentler, rounder.
"One day," he promised his reflection.
His phone buzzed on the dresser, startling him. Tina's name flashed on the screen-his best friend since elementary school, the only person who knew. Not because he'd told her, but because she'd simply looked at him one day last year and said, "You know you can tell me anything, right?" And somehow, in that moment, he knew she already understood.
Timothy let the call go to voicemail, not wanting to break the spell of the afternoon just yet. He carefully removed the wig, placing it on its stand before reaching for the dress. The cotton was soft against his skin as he slipped it over his head, adjusting the straps on his shoulders. The padded bra beneath created the illusion of a gentle curve, and he smoothed his hands down the front of the dress, watching how it skimmed his body.
For these brief moments, the discord that hummed constantly beneath his skin quieted. The persistent feeling that something was fundamentally wrong with how the world saw him-how he was forced to present himself-faded to a whisper.
His phone buzzed again. Voicemail notification.
With a sigh, Timothy picked it up, pressing play and holding it to his ear.
"Tim, it's Tina. Call me back ASAP. I have a proposition for you, and before you say no-which I know you will-just hear me out. It's about my summer job. I need Lucy to cover my route. They'll never know it's you."
Timothy froze, the phone still pressed to his ear. Lucy. The name his mother had once told him she'd picked out before he was born, if he'd been a girl. Named after his grandmother Lucile.
How did Tina know that name?
The voicemail continued: "My back surgery is scheduled for next week. Doctor says I'll be out for at least six weeks, maybe the whole summer. I can't lose this job, Tim. The pay is too good, and honestly, I think... I think this could be good for you too. Call me."
The message ended, leaving Timothy standing in the middle of his bedroom, dress swishing around his knees, heart pounding in his chest.
Lucy.
The name resonated inside him like a struck bell, clear and true.
A soft knock at his door nearly sent him jumping out of his skin.
"Timothy?" His mother's voice. She wasn't supposed to be home yet.
"Just-just a minute!" he called, already frantically pulling the dress over his head.
"No rush, honey. I just wanted to let you know I'm home early. And I left something for you in your closet. Tina asked me to drop it off."
Timothy froze again, dress half-off, listening to his mother's footsteps retreat down the hallway. He finished changing with shaking hands, pulling on basketball shorts and a t-shirt before approaching his closet with trepidation.
Hanging inside was a uniform-khaki shorts and a blue polo shirt with a delivery service logo embroidered on the chest. A small envelope was pinned to the collar.
Timothy opened it, unfolding the note inside.
"Forgot to return this-thought you might need it. Love, Mom."
Below his mother's familiar handwriting was a postscript: "P.S. Check the collar."
Timothy turned the collar over in his hands. There, embroidered in small, neat stitches, was a name: Lucile.
His grandmother's name. Almost Lucy.
He sank onto the edge of his bed, uniform clutched in his hands. His phone buzzed again-another call from Tina. This time, he answered.
"Did you get my message?" Tina asked without preamble.
"I did," Timothy said, voice barely above a whisper. "And the uniform."
"Your mom dropped it off yesterday. She's cool, you know. Cooler than you give her credit for."
Timothy's throat tightened. "What exactly are you proposing, Tina?"
"I told you. I need someone to cover my delivery route while I recover from surgery. The supervisor never comes around-I just pick up the packages from the distribution center and deliver them around town. Most people don't even know what I look like-I'm just the delivery person."
"And you want me to do it... as Lucy?"
There was a pause on the other end of the line. "I think you need this, Tim. A chance to be yourself without the pressure of everyone who already knows you. No one will know it's you-they'll just see Lucy."
Timothy's fingers found the embroidered name again, tracing the letters. "I don't know if I can."
"You can," Tina said firmly. "And I think you want to."
After they hung up, Timothy sat for a long time, staring at the uniform. Then, slowly, he stood and walked back to the mirror. He picked up the wig, settling it carefully on his head, adjusting until it framed his face just right.
Then he held the uniform up against himself, studying the reflection.
Lucy looked back at him.
His phone pinged with a text message. From his sister Karen: "Mom's watching your TikTok drafts. She knows."
Timothy's heart stopped. The drafts he'd never posted-videos of himself trying on makeup, practicing feminine mannerisms, whispering the name "Lucy" to himself like a prayer. He'd thought they were private.
Another text followed quickly: "She's not mad. She's waiting for you to tell her your truth. We both are."
Timothy sat heavily on the edge of his bed, uniform still clutched in his hands. They knew. They'd always known.
His fingers traced the embroidered name on the collar again. Lucile. His grandmother's legacy, somehow now becoming his own.
The next morning, Timothy woke before dawn. He showered, shaved meticulously, and then stood before the mirror in his bedroom, wig in hand. Today would be his first delivery as Lucy.
He'd texted Tina late into the night, getting all the details-where to pick up the packages, the route, the regulars she delivered to. "There's a system," she'd explained cryptically. "You'll figure it out. Just pay attention to the notes."
Now, as the first light of day crept through his window, Timothy-no, Lucy-prepared to step into the world.
The uniform fit perfectly. The wig settled naturally around her face. The light makeup she applied-just enough to soften her features-completed the transformation.
When she emerged from her bedroom, her mother was waiting in the kitchen, two mugs of coffee on the table.
"Good morning," Jennifer said simply, pushing one mug toward Lucy.
Lucy stood frozen in the doorway, heart hammering.
"Mom, I-"
Jennifer shook her head. "You don't have to explain anything to me. Not until you're ready."
"How long have you known?"
A soft smile crossed Jennifer's face. "A mother knows her children, Lucy. I've been waiting for you to find your way."
The name-her name-spoken aloud by her mother sent a shiver through Lucy's body. Not rejection. Not anger. Just acceptance.
"I'm covering Tina's route for the summer," Lucy said, voice steadier than she expected.
Jennifer nodded. "I know. I helped her arrange it."
Of course she had. The uniform with the embroidered name hadn't been an accident.
"Are you scared?" Jennifer asked.
Lucy nodded, unable to speak past the lump in her throat.
"Good," her mother said. "The important things in life should scare us a little. That's how we know they matter."
She stood, crossing to Lucy and adjusting the collar of her uniform with gentle hands. "Your grandmother would have been so proud to see her name carried forward by someone as brave as you."
Lucy's eyes filled with tears. "I'm not brave."
"You're about to be," Jennifer said, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "Now drink your coffee. You have deliveries to make."
Lucy traced her fingers along the embroidered name on her collar.
Lucile. Lucy. Her name. Her truth.
For the first time in her life, she felt like she was exactly where she was supposed to be.
Chapter 2: First Delivery
Lucy stood on the front porch, her hand resting on the doorknob, caught in that liminal space between the safety of home and the uncertainty of the world beyond. The morning sun cast long shadows across the lawn, promising a warm summer day. She adjusted the strap of her delivery bag, feeling the weight of expectations-settle across her shoulder.
"You've got this," she whispered to herself, fingers tracing the embroidered name on her collar one last time. Lucile. Lucy. Her name.
Lucy took a deep breath and pulled the door closed behind her. The soft click of the latch felt momentous-the sound of one life closing and another beginning. Her bike leaned against the porch railing, the basket empty save for a small slip of paper. She picked it up, recognizing Karen's handwriting: "Fly, little bird. We'll be here when you come home."
Tears pricked at Lucy's eyes, but she blinked them away. There would be time for emotion later. Now was the time for courage.
The neighborhood was quiet as Lucy pedaled down the street, her delivery uniform crisp against her skin. She'd practiced this route on her computer last night, memorizing turns and addresses, but nothing had prepared her for how different the world looked through Lucy's eyes. Colors seemed brighter, sounds clearer, as if Timothy had been experiencing everything through a filter that Lucy had removed.
At the end of her street, Lucy paused at the intersection. Left would take her back toward home, toward safety. Right would lead to her first delivery, to Cornerstone Books, to a life she'd only dreamed about in the privacy of her bedroom. For a moment, doubt crept in. What if someone recognized her? What if Jim saw through her disguise? What if-
"The important things in life should scare us a little."
Lucy turned right.
The distribution center was a nondescript building on the edge of town, its parking lot already half-full with delivery trucks being loaded for the day's routes. Lucy's heart hammered as she wheeled her bike toward the employee entrance, Tina's ID badge clipped to her uniform.
"New temp, huh?" the manager barely glanced up from his clipboard when she approached the package pickup area. "Sign here. Route's the same as always. Back door's unlocked at five for returns."
Lucy signed Tina's name with shaking fingers, accepting the manifest and the bag of packages. Just like that, she was official-a delivery person with a route and responsibilities. No questions about her appearance, no suspicious glances, just a bored manager with too much on his mind to care about the new girl.
As she secured the packages in her delivery bag, Lucy checked the manifest. First stop: Cornerstone Books. A package for Jim. Her stomach fluttered with nervous energy.
The ride to the bookstore took her through the heart of Aurora, past storefronts she'd known her entire life but had never seen from this perspective. Mrs. Chen watering the flowers outside her restaurant waved cheerfully. "Morning, miss!" The garbage collector tipped his hat as she passed. Two teenage boys moved aside on the sidewalk to let her bike through.
Each small interaction-each moment of being seen as Lucy-sent a thrill through her body. This wasn't Timothy pretending. This was Lucy existing, occupying space, being acknowledged. The simple power of it was intoxicating.
By the time Cornerstone Books came into view, Lucy's initial terror had mellowed into something more manageable-a low-grade anxiety humming beneath a growing sense of possibility. The bookstore's hand-painted sign swung gently in the morning breeze, the illustration of an open book faded but welcoming.
Lucy stood at the entrance, clutching the package to her chest like a shield. Her heart hammered against her ribs, each beat a reminder of the enormity of what she was attempting.
"You can do this," she whispered to herself, adjusting the strap of her delivery bag. "It's just a package. Just a delivery."
But it wasn't just a delivery. It was her first step into the world as Lucy-not Timothy pretending, but Lucy existing. The weight of that reality pressed down on her shoulders, heavier than the bag full of packages she'd collected from the distribution center.
The package was wrapped in brown paper, addressed simply to Jim, Cornerstone Books. According to Tina's notes, Jim was a regular-a quiet man in his late twenties who had inherited the bookstore from his parents.
Lucy took a deep breath and pushed open the door. A small bell announced her arrival, its cheerful jingle at odds with the anxiety coursing through her veins.
The bookstore was empty of customers, but the space itself felt alive, shelves upon shelves of books creating a labyrinth of stories and worlds. The scent of paper and binding glue filled the air, mingling with the rich aroma of coffee brewing somewhere in the back.
"Be right with you!" called a voice from somewhere in the back.
Lucy stood awkwardly, shifting her weight from foot to foot. The package in her hands suddenly felt impossibly heavy-a copy of "Stone Butch Blues," according to the customs form. Her heart raced. What if her voice gave her away? What if-
"Sorry about that," said the man emerging from between two tall bookshelves. "Had to rescue a first edition from a leaky ceiling tile."
Jim was taller than Lucy had expected, with dark-rimmed glasses and a cardigan despite the summer heat. His hair curled slightly at the temples, and he had the gentle, distracted air of someone who lived more comfortably in fictional worlds than the real one.
"I have a delivery," Lucy said, her voice higher than normal, practiced in her bedroom mirror for weeks.
Jim looked up, seeming to notice her for the first time. A small frown creased his brow.
"You're not Tina," he said.
"No," Lucy agreed, heart pounding. "I'm covering her route while she recovers from surgery. I'm... Lucy."
Jim studied her for a moment, then smiled. "You're taller than your Instagram."
Lucy blinked in confusion. "I don't-"
"Tina's always showing me pictures of her friends. You must be the one who loves Austen. She mentioned you might be taking over."
Relief flooded through Lucy. Tina had prepared the ground for her, creating a fictional friend named Lucy who apparently loved Jane Austen.
"Yes," she said, finding her footing in this new identity. "Pride and Prejudice is my favorite, though I think Persuasion is actually the more mature work."
Jim's eyes lit up. "Finally, someone who appreciates Persuasion! Everyone's all about Elizabeth Bennet, but Anne Elliot-"
"-has the more complex emotional journey," they finished together.
Jim laughed, the sound warm and genuine. "Well, Lucy, I think we're going to get along just fine. Is that my weekly delivery?"
Lucy handed over the package, their fingers brushing briefly. "Stone Butch Blues," she said without thinking, then blushed. "Sorry, I shouldn't have-"
"It's fine," Jim assured her. "It's for a customer, actually. Special order." He turned the package over in his hands. "Tina usually has a coffee with me when she delivers. Would you like one? I just made a fresh pot."
Lucy hesitated, glancing at her watch. She had five more deliveries to make, but suddenly the thought of leaving this quiet sanctuary of books and conversation felt impossible.
"Just a quick one," she agreed.
As Jim disappeared into the back room to fetch coffee, Lucy allowed herself to breathe. The first hurdle cleared. She wandered along the nearest bookshelf, fingers trailing over the spines of classics. Her eyes caught on a beautiful edition of "Orlando" by Virginia Woolf, and she carefully pulled it from the shelf.
"One of my favorites," Jim said, returning with two steaming mugs. He handed one to Lucy-a chipped mug with a quote from Virginia Woolf spiraling around its circumference: 'For once the disease of reading has laid upon the system, it weakens it so that it falls an easy prey to that other scourge which dwells in the inkpot and festers in the quill.'
"Mine too," Lucy said, accepting the mug gratefully. "A person who can be both genders across centuries? Woolf was ahead of her time."
Jim raised an eyebrow. "Most people just see it as a strange historical romance."
"Most people miss the point," Lucy replied, then bit her lip. Had she revealed too much?
But Jim was nodding. "Exactly. It's about the constancy of the self despite external changes. The body is just... housing."
Lucy's throat tightened. She took a sip of coffee to hide her emotion, burning her tongue in the process.
"So," Jim said, leaning against the counter, "how long are you covering for Tina?"
"The whole summer, probably. Her back surgery is pretty serious."
"That's rough. But lucky for me-Tina never wants to talk about books. Just drops off the packages and runs." He smiled, a crooked, gentle expression that made Lucy's stomach flutter unexpectedly.
The bell above the door jingled, and a customer entered-an elderly woman with a canvas tote bag emblazoned with 'So Many Books, So Little Time.'
"Mrs. Abernathy!" Jim straightened. "Your special order came in yesterday."
As Jim helped his customer, Lucy finished her coffee and gathered her delivery bag. She should get going-four more stops to make before noon.
"I should head out," she said when Jim returned. "More deliveries."
"Of course." Jim walked her to the door. "Same time tomorrow?"
Lucy nodded, a warm feeling spreading through her chest. "I'll be here."
Outside, the summer heat hit her like a wall after the air-conditioned bookstore. Lucy checked her delivery manifest-next stop, the community center on Maple Street.
The community center was a sprawling brick building that housed everything from senior yoga classes to teen basketball leagues. According to Tina's notes, the director, Patrick Holloway, was "a stickler for rules" and "needs his packages by 11 AM sharp."
Lucy pushed open the glass doors, stepping into the bustling lobby. Children's artwork decorated the walls, and a bulletin board was covered with flyers for summer programs.
"Can I help you?" asked a woman at the reception desk.
"Package delivery for Patrick Holloway," Lucy said, producing a small box from her bag.
"He's in his office. Down the hall, third door on the right."
Lucy followed the directions, her sneakers squeaking on the polished floor. She knocked on the door marked "Director" and waited.
"Enter," called a firm voice.
Patrick Holloway was a broad-shouldered man in his fifties, with salt-and-pepper hair and reading glasses perched on the end of his nose. He looked up from a stack of papers, eyes narrowing slightly.
"You're not Tina," he said, echoing Jim's earlier observation.
"No, sir. I'm Lucy, covering her route while she recovers from surgery."
Patrick nodded curtly. "The package?"
Lucy handed it over. As Patrick signed the delivery confirmation, she noticed a framed photo on his desk-a teenage girl with his same strong jawline, smiling beside him at what appeared to be a fishing trip.
"Your daughter?" Lucy asked, trying to be friendly.
Patrick's expression softened momentarily. "Clara. Fifteen going on thirty." Then, as if remembering himself, his face hardened again. "Is there anything else?"
"Actually, could I use the restroom before I go?"
Patrick pointed down the hall. "Men's room is-"
"Women's," Lucy corrected gently, heart racing.
Patrick's eyes narrowed, scanning her from head to toe. Lucy felt exposed, transparent, as if he could see through her carefully constructed appearance to the truth she was still learning to embrace herself.
"Women's restrooms are for women," he said, voice low and deliberate.
Lucy's cheeks burned. "I am a woman."
The silence that followed seemed to stretch for an eternity. Finally, Patrick pointed in the opposite direction. "Women's facilities are that way. To the left."
Lucy nodded stiffly and turned to leave.
"Miss," Patrick called after her. When she looked back, his expression was unreadable. "Tina usually delivers by 10:30. I'd appreciate the same punctuality in the future."
"Yes, sir," Lucy managed, before escaping into the hallway.
In the women's restroom, Lucy locked herself in a stall and leaned against the door, breathing deeply. Her hands were shaking. She'd stood her ground, but the confrontation left her feeling hollow and exposed.
After splashing cold water on her face, Lucy checked her reflection in the mirror. Her wig was still perfectly in place, her makeup subtle but effective. She looked like any other young woman-and yet Patrick had seen something that made him question.
Or had he? Maybe she was projecting her own insecurities. Maybe-
The door swung open, and a teenage girl entered. She stopped short upon seeing Lucy, then smiled hesitantly.
"Hi," she said, moving to the sink next to Lucy's. "Are you new here? I haven't seen you before."
"Just delivering packages," Lucy explained. "I'm covering for Tina."
The girl's eyes widened slightly. "Oh! You're the delivery person?" She seemed to be studying Lucy intently. "I'm Clara. My dad runs this place."
Patrick's daughter. Lucy's pulse quickened. "Nice to meet you. I'm Lucy."
Clara's smile widened. "Lucy. That's a pretty name." She reached into her pocket and pulled out something small, pressing it into Lucy's palm. "This fell out of my dad's package. Could you make sure he gets it?"
Before Lucy could respond, Clara was gone, the door swinging shut behind her.
Lucy opened her hand to find a small enamel pin-the transgender flag, blue, pink, and white stripes gleaming under the fluorescent lights.
This hadn't fallen out of any package. This was a message.
Lucy carefully tucked the pin into her pocket, mind racing. Clara knew-or at least suspected-and had reached out in her own way. The realization was both terrifying and exhilarating.
Back outside in the summer heat, Lucy consulted her manifest. Three more deliveries-a retirement home, a hardware store, and a small house on the edge of town. As she walked to her bike, she spotted Clara watching from a window, raising her hand in a small wave.
Lucy waved back, feeling something shift inside her. This morning, she'd been terrified of being discovered. Now, she realized that being seen-truly seen-might not be the worst thing after all.
She mounted her bike, adjusting the delivery bag across her chest. The pin in her pocket seemed to pulse with possibility. As she pedaled away from the community center, Lucy felt lighter somehow, as if she'd shed a layer of fear along with Timothy's name.
Tomorrow, she would return to Jim's bookstore, continue this strange and wonderful journey into a life that felt increasingly like her own. For now, though, there were packages to deliver-and perhaps, hidden within them, more connections waiting to be made.
Lucy smiled into the summer breeze, the wheels of her bike spinning beneath her like possibilities unfolding.
Chapter 3: The Hidden Network
Lucy's legs burned as she pedaled uphill, the late afternoon sun beating down on her shoulders. Three days into her new role as Tina's delivery substitute, and she was still adjusting to the physical demands of the job. The delivery bag, heavy with packages, pulled at her shoulder, and sweat threatened to ruin her carefully applied makeup.
But despite the discomfort, Lucy felt a strange exhilaration. Each delivery was another moment of being seen as herself-not Timothy pretending, but Lucy existing in the world. That alone made the aching muscles worth it.
She consulted the manifest clipped to her handlebars. Two more deliveries before she could head home. The next address belonged to Mr. Winters, an elderly man who lived alone in the blue Victorian on Maple Street. According to Tina's notes, he was a "priority delivery, always by 4 PM."
Lucy checked her watch-3:47. She'd make it, but just barely.
The Victorian came into view, its weathered blue paint peeling slightly around the ornate trim. Lucy propped her bike against the white picket fence and retrieved a small package from her bag. The label indicated it was from a bookstore in Seattle, but there was something odd about it. A small yellow Post-it note was stuck to the corner with a code that didn't match anything on her manifest: "W-17 to T-22."
Lucy frowned, examining the note. Tina hadn't mentioned any special codes, but then again, Tina had been frustratingly vague about many aspects of the job. "You'll figure it out," she'd said with that knowing smile of hers.
The doorbell chimed softly when Lucy pressed it. After a moment, shuffling footsteps approached, and the door opened to reveal a man in his eighties, white hair neatly combed, wearing pressed khakis and a cardigan despite the summer heat.
"You're not Tina," he said, echoing what seemed to be everyone's first observation of her.
"No, sir. I'm Lucy. I'm covering Tina's route while she recovers from surgery."
Mr. Winters studied her for a moment, then nodded. "She mentioned someone might be taking over. Do you have my package?"
Lucy handed it over, noticing how his hands trembled slightly as he took it. "It's from Seattle," she offered.
A small smile crossed his face. "Yes. A book I've been waiting for." He glanced at the yellow Post-it, and something in his expression shifted. "Did Tina explain the system to you?"
Lucy hesitated. "Not exactly. She said I'd figure it out."
Mr. Winters chuckled. "That sounds like Tina. Always making things into puzzles." He seemed to consider something, then gestured toward his porch swing. "I have lemonade. Would you care for some? It's homemade."
Lucy glanced at her watch. Her final delivery wasn't time-sensitive. "That would be lovely, thank you."
The porch swing creaked gently as they sat, glasses of lemonade sweating in the heat. Mr. Winters carefully opened his package, revealing a leather-bound book of poetry.
"Tennyson," he said, running his fingers over the embossed cover. "My late wife's favorite."
"'Tis better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all,'" Lucy quoted softly.
Mr. Winters looked up, surprised. "You know Tennyson?"
"I love poetry," Lucy admitted. "Though I'm more partial to Dickinson."
"'Hope is the thing with feathers,'" he replied with a smile.
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, before Mr. Winters spoke again. "This package isn't just for me, you know." He reached into the book and extracted a sealed envelope. "It's for Theo."
"Theo?"
"Theodore Marshall. T-22 on your code there." He pointed to the yellow Post-it. "He's seventeen. Lost his parents last year in a car accident. Lives with his grandmother now, but she's not well. The boy loves poetry-writes it himself, quite good actually-but his grandmother doesn't approve. Thinks it's a waste of time."
Lucy's brow furrowed. "So the book is really for him?"
"Not the book. The letter inside it." Mr. Winters carefully tucked the envelope back into the pages. "We write to each other. I was a professor of literature before I retired. Theo needs someone who understands his passion for words."
Understanding dawned on Lucy. "And W-17 to T-22..."
"Winters to Theo. The numbers are the house addresses. Tina figured out the system-helps us exchange letters without his grandmother knowing."
Lucy's mind raced back to the other packages she'd delivered over the past few days. Several had similar yellow Post-its with codes she'd ignored. "How many people are doing this?"
Mr. Winters smiled. "More than you'd think. This town has a lot of lonely people, Lucy. Sometimes the connections we need most are the ones society won't allow us to make openly."
The words resonated deep within Lucy, striking a chord that vibrated through her very being.
"Your next delivery," Mr. Winters continued, "is to Theo, isn't it?"
Lucy checked her manifest. "Theodore Marshall, 22 Pine Road."
"When you give him his package, just say it's from the bookstore. His grandmother will be there. But make sure he sees the yellow note."
Lucy nodded, suddenly understanding the weight of responsibility Tina had passed to her. This wasn't just a delivery job-it was a secret network of human connection, hidden in plain sight.
As she prepared to leave, Mr. Winters touched her arm gently. "Tina chose you for a reason, Lucy. She said you'd understand what it means to live your truth despite what others might think."
Lucy's throat tightened. Had Tina told him about her? But Mr. Winters' next words reassured her.
"Whatever your story is, I'm glad you're the one delivering mine now."
Theodore Marshall's house was a small bungalow with peeling paint and an overgrown garden. As Lucy approached the door, package in hand, she rehearsed what Mr. Winters had told her. Just say it's from the bookstore. Make sure he sees the yellow note.
An elderly woman answered the door, her suspicious gaze immediately making Lucy feel exposed.
"Package for Theodore Marshall," Lucy said, keeping her voice steady.
"Who's it from?" the woman demanded.
"Cornerstone Books," Lucy replied, the lie coming easily. "A special order."
The woman frowned. "More poetry nonsense, I suppose. Theo!" she called over her shoulder. "Another one of your books!"
A lanky teenager appeared behind his grandmother, dark circles under his eyes but a spark of interest lighting them when he saw the package. Lucy made sure the yellow Post-it was visible as she handed it over.
"Thank you," Theo said quietly, his eyes catching on the note. Understanding flickered across his face.
"You need to sign," Lucy said, offering her clipboard. As Theo signed, she noticed a notebook peeking from his back pocket, pages dog-eared and well-used.
"You write?" she asked.
His grandmother scoffed before he could answer. "Wastes all his time scribbling when he should be looking for a real job. His father was the same way-head in the clouds until the day he died."
Theo's face fell, but he met Lucy's eyes with quiet defiance. "Yes. I write."
Lucy smiled. "I deliver to a bookstore owner who hosts poetry readings. Jim at Cornerstone. You should stop by sometime."
The grandmother made a dismissive noise, but Theo nodded slightly. "Maybe I will."
As Lucy turned to leave, she heard the grandmother's voice behind her. "You're not the regular delivery girl."
"No, ma'am. I'm covering for Tina while she recovers."
"Well, you tell Tina to hurry up and get better. Theo's been moping around waiting for his packages."
Lucy glanced back to see Theo clutching the package to his chest, a small smile playing at his lips. Another connection maintained, another bridge kept intact.
The refugee family lived in a small apartment above the laundromat on Third Street. It wasn't on Lucy's official manifest, but she'd found a package for them at the bottom of her delivery bag with a note from Tina: "Last stop. Important."
The package was oddly light, wrapped in plain brown paper with no return address. Just a name: Fatima Nazari.
Lucy climbed the narrow stairs to apartment 3B and knocked softly. After a moment, the door opened just a crack, revealing a woman's wary face.
"Delivery for Fatima Nazari," Lucy said, holding up the package.
The woman's eyes widened, and she opened the door further. "You are not Tina," she said, her accent thick but her English clear.
"I'm Lucy. I'm covering for Tina while she recovers."
The woman hesitated, then nodded. "Please, come in. Quickly."
The apartment was small but immaculately clean. A young girl, perhaps seven or eight, sat at a table doing homework, while a teenage boy stood protectively near his mother.
"I am Fatima," the woman said. "This is my son, Reza, and my daughter, Nadia."
Lucy handed over the package. "Tina asked me to deliver this personally."
Fatima carefully unwrapped the package, revealing what appeared to be a stack of documents. Her hands trembled slightly as she examined them.
"They are good?" Reza asked anxiously.
Fatima nodded, relief washing over her features. "Yes. They will help with our asylum case." She looked up at Lucy. "Tina has been helping us. Our papers... they are not all in order. We fled quickly."
Lucy nodded, understanding dawning. This wasn't just a delivery-it was a lifeline.
"Thank you," Fatima said, reaching out to squeeze Lucy's hand. "Thank you, sister."
The word sent a warm glow through Lucy's chest. Sister. Such a simple word, yet so profound in its recognition.
Nadia tugged at her mother's sleeve, whispering something. Fatima smiled. "My daughter asks if you would like tea."
Lucy checked her watch. It was getting late, and Jennifer would be expecting her home for dinner. But something about this family, their precarious existence and quiet dignity, made her want to stay.
"I'd love some tea," she said.
As Fatima prepared the tea, Reza explained their situation in hushed tones. They had fled Afghanistan two years ago after his father, who had worked as a translator for American forces, was killed by the Taliban. Their asylum case was complicated by missing documentation.
"Tina found someone who could help," he explained. "A lawyer who does this work for free. But we must be careful. There are people in town who..." he trailed off.
"Who don't want you here," Lucy finished. She thought of Patrick at the community center, his narrowed eyes when she'd used the women's restroom. Some people's worlds were so small, their hearts so closed.
"Yes," Reza nodded. "But there are good people too. Like Tina. And now you."
Lucy wasn't sure she deserved to be counted among the "good people" yet. She was just doing what Tina had asked. But as she sipped the fragrant tea and watched Nadia proudly show off her English homework, she felt something shift inside her-a sense of purpose beyond her own journey.
When she finally left, promising to return soon, Fatima pressed a small package into her hands. "For Tina. Tell her we are grateful."
It was nearly dark by the time Lucy pedaled home. Her legs ached, and her wig felt hot and itchy after a day in the sun. But her mind buzzed with everything she'd discovered-the hidden network of connections Tina had been maintaining, the secret kindnesses flowing beneath the surface of their small town.
As she turned onto her street, her phone buzzed with a text. Karen: "Home soon? Mom and I are waiting. We both want to see you, see Lucy."
Another text followed quickly: "She's happy for you. She's waiting for you to tell her your truth. We both are."
Lucy coasted to a stop in front of her house, heart pounding. Through the living room window, she could see Jennifer sitting on the couch, with a soft smile on her face.
They knew. They'd always known.
Lucy touched the embroidered name on her collar. Lucile. Her grandmother's legacy, now becoming her own. Lucy took a deep breath and wheeled her bike up the driveway. It was time to add one more connection to the network-the one between her true self and the family who had been waiting patiently for her to emerge.
The front door opened with a familiar creak, the sound no longer representing a barrier between two worlds but a threshold connecting them. Inside, the house smelled of garlic and rosemary-Jennifer's signature pasta sauce simmering on the stove. Lucy carefully propped her bike against the wall in the entryway and hung her delivery bag on its designated hook.
For a moment, she stood motionless, gathering her courage. The journey from the driveway to the kitchen was short in distance but immeasurable in significance. This would be the first time she'd sit with her family not as Timothy pretending, but as Lucy existing. She removed her cap, adjusted her wig slightly, and walked toward the voices in the kitchen, each step carrying her closer to completion.
Lucy sat at the kitchen table, fingers tracing the wood grain patterns as she waited for her mother to finish preparing dinner. Karen was setting the table, humming softly to herself. The normalcy of the scene-this everyday family ritual-felt suddenly precious to Lucy, fragile in a way she hadn't recognized before.
"Mom," Lucy said, her voice catching slightly. "Can we talk about something?"
Jennifer turned from the stove, wooden spoon in hand. Something in Lucy's tone must have signaled the importance of the moment because she immediately lowered the heat under the pot and came to sit across from her.
"Of course, sweetheart. What is it?"
Karen paused in her task, silverware still in hand, her eyes meeting Lucy's with quiet understanding.
"I've been..." Lucy started, then faltered. All her practiced speeches evaporated. Instead, she reached up and gently removed her wig, setting it on the table between them. "I'm not Timothy. Not really. I never have been."
Jennifer's expression remained calm, her eyes soft with something that looked remarkably like recognition.
"I know," she said simply.
Lucy blinked, momentarily thrown off balance. "You... know?"
"I'm your mother," Jennifer replied, reaching across to take Lucy's hand. "I've watched you try on my scarves since you were five. I've seen how you look at dresses in store windows. I found your hidden makeup tests in the bathroom trash."
Karen sat down beside Lucy, placing a hand on her shoulder. "And I've been deleting your browser history for years. You're not exactly stealthy, sis."
"Why didn't you say anything?" Lucy asked, tears welling in her eyes.
Jennifer squeezed her hand. "Because this was your truth to tell, in your own time, in your own way. We couldn't rush that for you."
"But we've been waiting," Karen added. "And leaving little breadcrumbs. Like that Little Women first edition I 'happened' to find at that garage sale."
"And the necklace," Lucy whispered, touching the pendant at her throat. "Lucile's Legacy."
Jennifer nodded. "My mother would have adored you."
"Are you... okay with this?" Lucy asked, still uncertain despite their apparent acceptance.
"Lucy," Jennifer said, the name falling naturally from her lips as if she'd been waiting years to say it aloud. "We love you. Not some idea of who you should be. You."
Karen leaned her head against Lucy's shoulder. "Though I am a little mad you didn't tell me first. I thought we had a sibling pact."
The laughter that bubbled up through Lucy's tears felt like release-years of tension dissolving in a single moment of perfect understanding.
"So," Jennifer said, getting up to return to the stove, her practical nature reasserting itself. "This delivery job as Lucy-is it helping? Is it what you need right now?"
Lucy nodded, wiping her eyes. "It's like I can breathe for the first time. Being Lucy isn't pretending-it's stopping the pretense."
"Then that's what matters," Jennifer said firmly. "And if anyone gives you trouble-"
"Mom will go postal on them," Karen finished with a grin. "Literally. She knows all the mail routes to hide a body."
"Karen!" Jennifer scolded, but she was smiling too.
"Thank you," she said softly. "For waiting. For knowing. For... seeing me."
Jennifer turned from the stove, her eyes bright with unshed tears. "We've always seen you, Lucy. We were just waiting for you to see yourself."
Chapter 4: Heatwave
The morning sun blazed mercilessly as Lucy pedaled her delivery route, sweat beading beneath her wig despite the early hour. The weather forecast had predicted record temperatures-ninety-eight degrees by noon-and already the asphalt shimmered with heat mirages. Three packages nestled in her delivery bag, each one marked with Tina's mysterious yellow Post-it notes that Lucy now understood were part of the hidden network connecting the town's residents.
"Just breathe through it," Lucy whispered to herself, adjusting her sunglasses as she coasted down Maple Street. The heat made everything more difficult-makeup melted faster, her wig felt heavier, and the constant worry of perspiration revealing the padding beneath her clothes gnawed at her confidence.
A week into her new identity, Lucy had established a rhythm. Mornings at the distribution center, collecting the day's packages. First delivery always to Jim's bookstore, where their conversations about literature had become the highlight of her day. Then the community center, where Patrick's cold stare had become slightly less frigid, though no less watchful. Afternoons were for the more distant deliveries-Mr. Winters, Theo, and occasionally the Nazari family.
Today's first stop was the gas station on Route 16, where a package waited for the manager-a gruff woman named Elaine who collected vintage motorcycle parts. Lucy propped her bike against the wall and entered the blessed coolness of the air-conditioned store.
"Morning," Elaine called from behind the counter. "You must be melting out there."
"Like a popsicle in August," Lucy replied, handing over the package. "Special delivery."
Elaine examined the yellow Post-it note and smiled. "From Hank, eh? That old dog still remembers my birthday." She tucked the package beneath the counter. "Bathroom's open if you need it. You look like you could use a minute to cool down."
Lucy hesitated, then nodded gratefully. "Thanks."
In the small bathroom, Lucy locked the door and leaned against the sink, examining her reflection in the spotted mirror. Her makeup was holding, but her wig had shifted slightly in the heat. She carefully adjusted it, tucking stray strands behind her ears. The padded bra she wore felt uncomfortably warm, and she adjusted the straps, trying to find relief from the heat.
A knock at the door startled her. "Just a minute," she called, hastily checking her appearance one last time.
When she emerged, the bathroom hallway was empty, but through the store window, she spotted a familiar truck in the parking lot. Mason Reeves-Patrick's right-hand man from the community center and father to a sullen teenage boy Lucy sometimes saw at Jim's bookstore. Mason was leaning against his truck, phone raised suspiciously in her direction.
Lucy's stomach dropped. Had he been waiting for her? Had he seen her go into the bathroom? Was he taking photos?
"Ignore him," Elaine advised, following Lucy's gaze. "That man's been nothing but trouble since high school. Always looking for someone to blame for his own misery."
Lucy nodded, but anxiety crawled up her spine as she wheeled her bike around the side of the building, deliberately avoiding Mason's line of sight. As she mounted her bike, she heard the click of a camera phone and glanced back to see Mason photographing her bicycle-with its distinctive delivery service logo and the sunflower Jim had given her, now wilting in the basket.
Her heart hammered as she pedaled away. What was Mason planning? Would he use the photos somehow? The questions chased her all the way to Cornerstone Books.
The bookstore's cool interior welcomed her like an embrace. Jim looked up from shelving new arrivals, his face brightening when he saw her.
"I was beginning to think you'd melted," he said, setting aside a stack of paperbacks.
"Nearly did," Lucy replied, trying to shake off her encounter with Mason. "It's brutal out there."
Jim studied her face. "You okay? You look rattled."
Lucy hesitated. Should she tell him about Mason? But what could Jim do? It would only worry him, and for what? Maybe Mason was just being his usual unpleasant self.
"Just the heat," she said instead, handing over his daily delivery-a package of rare bookplates he'd ordered from a collector in Vermont.
"Well, I have something that might help." Jim disappeared into the back room and returned with a small paper bag. "For your bike basket."
Lucy opened it to find a fresh sunflower, its petals vibrant yellow against the brown paper.
"To replace the one that's seen better days," Jim explained, a slight flush coloring his cheeks. "Sunlight suits you, Lucy. Even on the hottest days."
The simple kindness nearly undid her. After the anxiety of Mason's surveillance, Jim's gesture felt like a lifeline-a reminder that for every person who might seek to expose her, there were others who saw her, truly saw her, and valued what they found.
"Thank you," she managed, her voice thick with emotion.
Jim's eyes softened. "Stay for a bit? I just made iced tea, and I found a first edition of 'The Price of Salt' I thought you might want to see."
Lucy glanced at her watch. She had two more deliveries, but they weren't time-sensitive. "I'd like that."
They settled in the reading nook at the back of the store, surrounded by shelves of poetry and classic literature. Jim's cat, Orlando-named, Lucy now knew, for the gender-fluid character in Woolf's novel-curled at their feet, purring contentedly despite the heat.
"So," Jim said, passing her a glass of iced tea, "how's the secret network going?"
Lucy had confided in him about Tina's system of connecting isolated community members through the delivery route. Jim had been unsurprised-he'd suspected something similar when certain customers began requesting specific books that seemed at odds with their usual preferences.
"I delivered a poetry collection from Mr. Winters to Theo yesterday," Lucy said. "You should have seen his face when he realized what it was. Like someone had thrown him a life preserver."
Jim nodded. "Theo's grandmother means well, but she doesn't understand him. After his parents died, she became overprotective-afraid he'd follow his father's artistic 'impracticality' right into an early grave."
"But poetry is his oxygen," Lucy said. "You can see it when he reads-like he's finally breathing after being underwater."
"Speaking of breathing," Jim said, leaning forward, "there's something I've been wanting to ask you."
Lucy's pulse quickened. "Oh?"
"The poetry reading next week. Would you come with me? Not as a delivery person, but... as my guest?"
The invitation hung between them, weighted with possibility. Lucy stared at him, this kind man who loved books and saw something in her worth knowing better.
"I'd like that," she said softly.
Jim's smile was like sunrise. "Good. That's... good."
The moment stretched between them, comfortable and charged all at once. Lucy found herself studying the curve of his jaw, the way his glasses sat slightly crooked on his nose, the gentle intelligence in his eyes. For the first time since beginning this journey as Lucy, she allowed herself to acknowledge the flutter in her chest whenever Jim was near-not just gratitude for his kindness, but something deeper, more complicated.
The bookstore door chimed, breaking the spell as a customer entered. Jim reluctantly stood. "Duty calls. But we'll talk more tomorrow?"
Lucy nodded, gathering her delivery bag. "Tomorrow."
Outside, the heat hit her like a physical blow after the bookstore's cool sanctuary. Lucy checked her manifest-one delivery to the community center, then home. Her mother had texted earlier, asking her to be back by three for a doctor's appointment.
The community center was bustling with activity-a summer art program for children had the main hall filled with easels and paint-splattered youngsters. Lucy navigated through them carefully, package in hand, searching for Patrick.
She found him in his office, door ajar, speaking tensely on the phone. "-don't care what the policy says, Mason. We can't just accuse people without evidence."
Lucy froze, heart pounding. Were they talking about her?
"Fine. Show me when I get home." Patrick hung up, noticing Lucy in the doorway. His expression shifted to careful neutrality. "Miss... Lucy, was it?"
"Yes, sir. I have your delivery."
Patrick accepted the package, studying her face with uncomfortable intensity. "You're very dedicated, considering the heat."
"The mail must go through," Lucy quipped, attempting lightness.
"Indeed." Patrick signed the delivery confirmation, then hesitated. "My daughter mentioned meeting you last week."
Lucy's throat tightened. "Clara? Yes, briefly."
"She speaks highly of you." Patrick's tone was unreadable. "Says you recommended some books to her."
Had Clara told her father about the transgender flag pin? About their brief but meaningful interaction in the women's restroom? Lucy chose her words carefully. "Jim at Cornerstone has excellent recommendations for readers of all ages."
Patrick nodded slowly. "I'm sure he does." He seemed about to say more when his phone rang again. "Excuse me, I need to take this."
Lucy escaped into the hallway, breathing a sigh of relief. As she passed the art room, a small voice called out, "Miss Delivery Lady!"
A young boy, perhaps seven or eight, waved enthusiastically from behind an easel. Lucy recognized him from photos on Patrick's desk-his grandson, Dylan.
"Hello there," she said, approaching his station.
"Look what I made!" He proudly displayed a painting of what appeared to be a bicycle with a basket of flowers.
"That's beautiful," Lucy said, genuinely impressed by the child's attention to detail.
"It's your bike," Dylan explained. "With the sunflower Mr. Jim gave you. I saw it yesterday."
Lucy blinked in surprise. "You did?"
Dylan nodded enthusiastically. "Grandpa took me for ice cream, and we saw you and Mr. Jim talking outside his store. Grandpa said we shouldn't interrupt because you looked like you were having an important conversation."
The thought of Patrick observing her and Jim together sent a chill down Lucy's spine, despite the heat. What had he seen? What had he concluded?
"Well, you captured my bike perfectly," Lucy said, pushing aside her worry. "You're quite the artist."
Dylan beamed, then rummaged in his pocket. "Want some dinosaur stickers? I got extras."
He pressed a sheet of colorful stegosaurus stickers into her hand before she could respond. "You can put them on your bike!"
"Thank you," Lucy said, touched by the simple kindness. "I'll do that right now."
Outside, Lucy carefully placed one of the dinosaur stickers on her bike basket, positioning it so the sunflower appeared to be growing from the dinosaur's back. The whimsical combination made her smile despite her lingering anxiety about Mason and Patrick.
As she pedaled home, the heat seemed less oppressive somehow. Yes, there were people who might seek to expose her, to challenge her right to exist as Lucy. But there were also those who offered sunflowers and dinosaur stickers, who saw her and accepted what they saw without question.
The house was quiet when Lucy arrived. Karen was at soccer practice, and her mother's car was gone-probably already at the doctor's office. Lucy locked her bike in the garage and headed inside, grateful for the air conditioning.
In her bedroom, she carefully removed her wig, placing it on its stand, and wiped away her makeup with gentle cleanser. The relief was immediate-not because she was removing Lucy, but because the physical discomfort of maintaining her appearance in the heat was finally eased.
As she changed into shorts and a t-shirt, she noticed something on her desk that hadn't been there that morning-a stack of pamphlets about hormone therapy, and beneath them, a handwritten note in her mother's elegant script:
For when you're ready. No rush. We'll be here.
Lucy sank onto her bed, pamphlets in hand, tears welling in her eyes. Her mother had left them deliberately, another quiet acknowledgment of the truth they'd all been dancing around. Another sunflower, another dinosaur sticker-another small kindness saying I see you.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Jim: The sunflower looks good on you. See you tomorrow?
Lucy smiled through her tears, typing back: Wouldn't miss it.
Outside, the temperature continued to climb, the summer heat wave showing no signs of breaking. But inside, Lucy felt a different kind of warmth-the steady glow of being known, being seen, being accepted. Not by everyone, not yet. But by enough people to make her believe that Lucy wasn't just a costume she was trying on. Lucy was her, in all the ways that mattered.
She carefully placed the hormone therapy pamphlets in her desk drawer. Not hidden away in shame, but stored safely until she was ready to take that next step on a journey that had already begun the moment she'd traced the embroidered Lucile on her delivery uniform collar.
Tomorrow would bring more heat, more deliveries, more moments of connection and possibly confrontation. Mason's photos might become a problem. Patrick's scrutiny might intensify. But Lucy would face it all with a sunflower in her basket and dinosaur stickers on her bike-small talismans of the community that was slowly, package by package, beginning to embrace her.
Chapter 5: Midnight Decoding
Lucy sat cross-legged on her bedroom floor, surrounded by a constellation of yellow Post-it notes. The midnight hour had come and gone, but sleep remained elusive as she attempted to decipher Tina's elaborate coding system. Each note contained cryptic combinations of letters and numbers that she'd carefully peeled from packages throughout the week.
"W-17 to T-22," she murmured, tracing the connection between Mr. Winters and Theo on a hand-drawn map of the town. "R-8 to C-15... Refugee family to... Clara?"
The realization struck her like lightning. Clara-Patrick's daughter-was receiving packages from the Nazari family. But why? What could the conservative director's daughter possibly need from refugees he likely disapproved of?
Lucy reached for another Post-it note she'd found on a package delivered to Clara earlier that day. The code read "V-42 to C-15." She frowned, mentally scanning her route. V-42 belonged to the Vietnam veteran who lived in the blue house at the edge of town. She hadn't delivered to him yet, but his address appeared regularly on Tina's master list.
Carefully, Lucy arranged the notes in chronological order, revealing a pattern she hadn't noticed before. Every Tuesday, Clara received a package coded from V-42. Every Friday, something went from Clara to the veteran. And twice a month, the refugee family sent something to Clara, who then forwarded items to Theo.
"It's a network," Lucy whispered, awestruck. "Not just separate connections-they're all linked."
She reached for the notebook where she'd been documenting her discoveries. Tina hadn't just been facilitating individual exchanges; she'd created an underground support system for the town's most vulnerable residents. The veteran, the refugee family, Clara, Theo-all of them connected through carefully coded packages that flew beneath the radar of watchful eyes.
Lucy's phone buzzed with a text from Jim: "Still awake? Found something you might want to see tomorrow."
A smile tugged at her lips as she typed back: "Decoding Tina's system. It's more complex than I thought. What did you find?"
Three dots appeared, then: "A letter hidden inside a first edition of Orlando. Addressed to 'The girl who delivers more than packages.'"
Lucy's heart fluttered. "For me?"
"Seems so. The handwriting matches notes I've seen Clara pass to customers. Come early tomorrow?"
"I'll be there at opening," Lucy promised.
She set her phone aside and returned to her map, adding new connections as she deciphered more codes. Clara was clearly at the center of this network-receiving and sending more packages than anyone else. But why would Patrick's daughter risk his disapproval by participating in this clandestine exchange?
Lucy reached for the last delivery manifest from the day before. There, in Tina's handwriting, was a note she'd overlooked: "C-15 needs LGBTQ books. Keep under wraps."
The transgender flag pin Clara had pressed into her palm suddenly made perfect sense. Clara wasn't just helping others-she was seeking help herself. The books weren't for a school project or a friend. They were for her.
"She's like me," Lucy whispered, a lump forming in her throat.
Sleep forgotten, Lucy pulled out her laptop and began researching titles that might help Clara. She compiled a list of books that had helped her understand her own identity-not just the obvious transgender memoirs, but novels with trans characters living full, complex lives beyond their transitions.
By the time dawn painted her window with golden light, Lucy had a plan. She would continue Tina's work, but expand it. The network wasn't just about delivering packages; it was about delivering hope, connection, and the knowledge that you weren't alone.
Cornerstone Books was quiet when Lucy arrived, the CLOSED sign still hanging on the door. She tapped gently, and Jim appeared, his hair rumpled as if he'd been running his hands through it all morning. The sight made her stomach flutter.
"You're early," he said, unlocking the door with a smile that crinkled the corners of his eyes.
"Couldn't wait," Lucy admitted, following him inside. The familiar scent of books and coffee enveloped her like an embrace.
Jim led her to the back room, where his cat Orlando was curled atop a stack of leather-bound classics. The orange tabby lifted his head lazily as they entered, blinking at Lucy with what seemed like recognition.
"He remembers you," Jim said, scratching behind the cat's ears. "He doesn't warm to many people."
"We share literary tastes," Lucy replied, gently stroking Orlando's soft fur. "Don't we, namesake of Virginia Woolf's gender-bending protagonist?"
Jim's eyes sparkled. "Most people miss that reference."
"Most people miss a lot of things," Lucy said softly.
Jim nodded, then reached for a book on his desk-a beautiful early edition of Orlando, its spine carefully repaired with archival tape. "I found this while reorganizing the rare books section. The letter was tucked between pages 94 and 95-where Orlando wakes up as a woman."
He handed Lucy a folded piece of notebook paper. The handwriting was neat but hurried, as if written in secret.
"Dear Delivery Person," it began. "If you're reading this, Tina trusted you with her route, which means you can be trusted with more. I need books that my father would never allow in our house-books about people like me. LGBTQ books, especially about transgender experiences. I've been saving my allowance. Please help. I know who you are. Thank you. -Clara"
Lucy looked up, meeting Jim's gentle gaze. "How long has this been here?"
"Based on when I acquired this edition... at least six months." Jim leaned against his desk. "Tina's been helping her all this time."
Lucy folded the letter carefully. "And now it's my turn."
Jim hesitated, then said, "There's something else you should know. Patrick came in yesterday after you left, asking about books his daughter had ordered."
Lucy's blood ran cold. "What did you tell him?"
"That customer orders are confidential." Jim's expression was resolute. "He didn't like that answer."
"He suspects something."
"Probably. But Clara's safety matters more than his comfort." Jim's voice held a conviction that made Lucy's heart swell. "I've set aside some books for her. Nothing with obvious titles or covers-just good stories with characters she might relate to."
Lucy nodded, grateful for his understanding. "I'll deliver them tomorrow. Coded, of course."
Orlando stretched and leapt gracefully into Lucy's lap, purring as he settled against her. The cat's warmth was comforting as she contemplated the risks ahead. If Patrick discovered what they were doing-what his own daughter was seeking-the consequences could be severe.
"You're worried," Jim observed.
"For Clara. For the network." Lucy stroked Orlando absently. "If Patrick finds out..."
"We'll be careful," Jim promised. "One book at a time. One delivery at a time."
Lucy smiled, drawing strength from his calm assurance. "That's how change happens, isn't it? Not all at once, but in small, brave moments."
The bookstore door chimed, signaling the day's first customer. Jim reluctantly stood. "Duty calls."
As he moved toward the front, Lucy remained in the back room, Orlando purring in her lap as she reread Clara's letter. The girl's words resonated deeply-the desperate need to see oneself reflected in stories, to find language for feelings that seemed beyond expression.
Lucy remembered finding her first transgender memoir hidden in the public library's adult section, how she'd read it standing between the stacks, heart racing, afraid to check it out but unable to put it down. How those pages had given her the words she'd been searching for all her life.
She wouldn't let Clara search alone.
The community center was bustling with afternoon activities when Lucy arrived with her deliveries. Children's laughter echoed from the gymnasium, and the art room door stood open, revealing easels splattered with vibrant colors.
Lucy's official package was for Patrick-budget reports that required his signature-but she carried a second delivery hidden in her bag. A copy of "Melissa" by Alex Gino, wrapped in brown paper and labeled with the code "J-8 to C-15"-Jim's bookstore to Clara.
She found Patrick in his office, phone pressed to his ear, expression stormy. When he saw Lucy, he held up one finger, indicating she should wait.
"I understand your concerns, Mason," he was saying, "but we need more than suspicions. The board won't act without evidence." He paused, listening. "No, I haven't forgotten what the Bible teaches. I also haven't forgotten what it says about bearing false witness."
Lucy's stomach tightened. Were they talking about her?
Patrick ended the call with a sigh and gestured for her to enter. "Budget reports from the county?"
"Yes, sir. Needs your signature by end of day." Lucy handed over the official package, keeping her expression neutral despite her racing heart.
As Patrick signed the delivery confirmation, Lucy noticed a photograph on his desk she hadn't seen before-Clara in a graduation gown, receiving what appeared to be a middle school diploma. The girl's smile looked forced, her posture stiff and uncomfortable in the feminine attire.
"Your daughter's graduation?" Lucy asked, attempting casual conversation.
Patrick glanced at the photo. "Eighth grade, last year. She's starting high school in the fall." A shadow crossed his face. "She's been... different lately. Distant."
Lucy recognized the concern in his voice-genuine, if misguided. "Teenagers," she offered. "It's a complicated time."
"Indeed." Patrick studied her with that penetrating gaze that always made Lucy feel transparent. "You seem young yourself. Recently graduated?"
"Taking a gap year before college," Lucy improvised, grateful for Tina's coaching on maintaining her cover story.
Patrick nodded slowly. "My daughter mentioned you recommended some books to her."
Lucy kept her expression neutral. "Jim at Cornerstone has excellent suggestions for young readers."
"I'm sure he does." Patrick's tone cooled. "I prefer to approve Clara's reading material myself. Some ideas can be... confusing for impressionable minds."
Before Lucy could respond, the office door opened and Clara herself appeared. She froze momentarily upon seeing Lucy, then composed her features.
"Dad, Coach Martinez needs you in the gym. Something about the basketball hoops."
Patrick sighed and stood. "Excuse me, Miss Lucy. Duty calls."
As soon as he left, Clara closed the door partway and turned to Lucy, eyes wide with urgency. "Did you get my note?"
Lucy nodded, quickly retrieving the disguised book from her bag. "From Jim. Be careful with it."
Clara's hands trembled slightly as she accepted the package, tucking it immediately into her backpack. "Thank you. I've been trying to understand... to find words for how I feel."
"I know," Lucy said softly. "It helps to know you're not alone."
Clara's eyes filled with tears. "How did you know? That you were... that this was real?"
The question hung between them, intimate and enormous. Lucy chose her words carefully. "I always knew something wasn't aligned. But finding the right language, the right understanding-that came from books, from stories of people who felt the same disconnection I did."
Clara nodded, wiping her eyes quickly. "Dad would never understand."
"Give him time," Lucy said, though she wasn't sure if she believed it herself. "People can surprise you."
Footsteps in the hallway prompted Clara to step back, creating appropriate distance between them. She slipped a folded note into Lucy's hand just as the door reopened.
"Problem solved," Patrick announced, then paused, noticing the tension in the room. "Everything alright, Clara?"
"Fine, Dad. Just asking about summer reading recommendations." Clara's composure was remarkable, her voice steady despite the emotional conversation moments before.
Patrick looked between them, suspicion evident in his furrowed brow. "I thought we agreed you'd focus on the classics this summer."
"The classics are important foundations," Lucy interjected smoothly. "But contemporary literature helps young readers connect historical themes to modern experiences."
Patrick's expression suggested he wasn't convinced, but he merely nodded. "I suppose that's one perspective."
As Lucy prepared to leave, Clara gave her a small, secret smile. "Thanks for the delivery."
Outside the community center, Lucy unfolded Clara's note with trembling fingers: "I know who you are. Thank you for showing me who I might become."
The words blurred as tears filled Lucy's eyes. In trying to help Clara, she hadn't realized how much she needed this connection herself-someone who understood the journey, who saw both her struggle and her courage.
Lucy tucked the note carefully into her pocket, next to the transgender flag pin Clara had given her during their first meeting. Small tokens of recognition, of belonging, that meant more than any grand gesture could.
As she mounted her bike, Lucy felt a new sense of purpose solidifying within her. Tina's delivery network wasn't just about packages or even secret messages-it was about creating lifelines for people who needed to know they weren't alone.
And right now, Clara needed that lifeline more than anyone.
Chapter 6: Flash Flood
Lucy pedaled harder against the strengthening wind, her delivery bag slapping rhythmically against her hip. Dark clouds had been gathering all morning, transforming what had started as a muggy summer day into something more ominous. The weather app on her phone had flashed warnings of potential flash flooding, but she had three more deliveries to make-and one of them couldn't wait.
"Just get to Clara's and back," she muttered to herself, glancing at the package secured in her bag. It contained insulin that Clara needed-part of the hidden network Lucy had discovered. Clara's father didn't know his daughter was diabetic; she'd been managing it secretly with help from Tina's delivery system.
The first fat raindrops began to fall as Lucy turned onto Maple Street. The community center loomed ahead, its brick facade darkening with moisture. Lucy knew Patrick would be inside, running the summer basketball program. Clara had texted earlier that she'd be waiting in the side garden, away from her father's watchful eyes.
Lucy spotted her huddled beneath the awning of the garden shed, arms wrapped around herself. Even from a distance, Lucy could see the paleness of Clara's face, the slight tremor in her hands-signs her blood sugar was dropping.
"You made it," Clara said as Lucy skidded to a stop, mud splashing up her legs. "I was worried with the storm..."
"I wouldn't leave you without this." Lucy quickly retrieved the package, handing it over. "Are you okay? You look-"
"I'll be fine once I take this." Clara's fingers fumbled with the packaging. "Dad's been watching me like a hawk since he found one of the books you delivered. I haven't been able to eat properly without raising suspicions."
Lucy frowned. "He found the books? Which one?"
"Just Nevada. I told him it was for a geography project." Clara managed a weak smile. "He didn't open it, thank goodness."
The rain was coming down harder now, drumming against the metal roof of the shed. Lucy glanced at the darkening sky. "I should go before this gets worse."
Clara nodded, then hesitated. "Lucy... thank you. Not just for this." She gestured to the insulin. "For everything. For showing me I'm not alone."
Something warm unfurled in Lucy's chest despite the chill of the rain. "You never were."
As Lucy turned to leave, a particularly strong gust of wind caught her wig. She felt it shift, a corner lifting away from her temple. Clara's eyes widened slightly, but she said nothing, just reached out and gently tucked the stray strands back into place.
"Be careful out there," Clara whispered.
The sky opened up completely as Lucy pedaled away from the community center. Rain pelted her face, making it difficult to see. She'd abandoned any hope of making her other deliveries-now it was just about getting home safely. The streets were already beginning to flood, water pooling in the dips and hollows of the pavement.
Lucy was halfway down Oak Street when she heard the roar. At first, she thought it was thunder, but the sound was too continuous, too urgent. She turned to look behind her and saw it-a wall of water surging down the street, carrying debris and churning with frightening power. The creek that ran through the north end of town must have overflowed its banks.
"No, no, no," Lucy gasped, pedaling faster.
The water was gaining on her. She veered right, hoping to reach higher ground, but her front tire caught in a storm drain. The bike lurched, sending Lucy sprawling onto the flooded pavement. Pain shot through her elbow and knee as she scrambled to her feet, but the bike was wedged firmly in the drain.
The water was at her ankles now, then her calves, rising with terrifying speed. Lucy abandoned the bike and sloshed toward the nearest building-Cornerstone Books. The lights were on inside; Jim must still be there.
She pounded on the door, relief flooding through her when Jim's familiar figure appeared. His eyes widened at the sight of her, and he quickly unlocked the door.
"Lucy! Get in here!"
She stumbled inside, dripping onto the welcome mat. The warmth of the bookstore enveloped her, but she couldn't stop shaking-from cold, from fear, from the adrenaline still coursing through her system.
"Your bike-" Jim started.
"Storm drain," Lucy managed, teeth chattering. "Couldn't get it out."
Jim disappeared into the back room and returned with a towel. "Here," he said, draping it around her shoulders. His hands lingered there, warm and steady. "You're soaked through."
It was only then that Lucy realized the state she was in. Her wig had slipped further in the fall, now hanging awkwardly over one ear. Her makeup had washed away in the rain, and her carefully padded bra was visible through her soaked delivery shirt.
Panic seized her. She was exposed-literally and figuratively-standing before Jim with all her carefully constructed layers stripped away by the storm.
Jim's eyes met hers, and something in his expression made her breath catch. Not disgust or shock, but a gentle understanding that seemed to say, I see you. All of you.
"Let me get you some dry clothes," he said quietly. "I keep extras in the back for when the roof leaks on me."
While Jim rummaged in the storage room, Lucy tried to adjust her wig with trembling fingers. It was hopeless-the adhesive had washed away, and the hairpiece now felt like a sodden weight. With a deep breath, she made a decision.
When Jim returned with a stack of clothes, Lucy had removed the wig entirely. She stood before him, her short brown hair plastered to her head, her face bare of makeup, her heart hammering in her chest.
"I'm sorry," she whispered, though she wasn't entirely sure what she was apologizing for. For deceiving him? For being caught in the storm? For being herself?
Jim shook his head, his expression soft. "Don't be. You have nothing to be sorry for." He handed her the clothes-a faded university sweatshirt and flannel pajama pants. "The bathroom's through there. Take your time."
In the small bathroom, Lucy peeled off her wet clothes, her reflection in the mirror both familiar and strange. Without the wig, without the makeup, she looked more like Timothy than she had in weeks. But the eyes that stared back at her were Lucy's-determined, resilient, afraid but standing her ground.
She changed into Jim's clothes, which smelled faintly of book dust and coffee. The sweatshirt hung loosely on her frame, the pants rolled several times at the ankles. But they were dry, and at that moment, that was all that mattered.
When she emerged, Jim had made tea and arranged a nest of blankets in the reading nook. Orlando the cat was curled in the center, purring contentedly despite the storm raging outside.
"Better?" Jim asked.
Lucy nodded, unable to trust her voice.
"The flash flood warning is in effect until midnight," Jim said, checking his phone. "Roads are closed all over town. I think you're stuck here for a while."
"I should call my mom," Lucy said, suddenly remembering her family would be worried.
"Power lines are down in some areas," Jim replied. "But I got through to the emergency services. They're telling everyone to shelter in place."
Lucy sank into the nest of blankets, accepting the mug of tea Jim offered. Orlando immediately crawled into her lap, kneading her thigh before settling down.
"He likes you," Jim observed, sitting beside her. "Even without the wig."
Lucy tensed, then forced herself to relax. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you. About... me."
Jim was quiet for a moment, watching the rain lash against the windows. "When I was twelve," he finally said, "my brother drowned in Sawyer Creek. The same creek that's flooding now." His voice was steady, but Lucy could hear the undercurrent of old pain. "He was fifteen. We were playing near the water after a heavy rain, and he slipped. I couldn't reach him in time."
Lucy's heart constricted. "Jim, I'm so sorry."
He shook his head. "I haven't been in that creek since. Haven't been swimming at all, actually. Too afraid." He turned to look at her, his eyes reflecting the soft lamplight. "We all have parts of ourselves we keep hidden, Lucy. Things we're afraid to face. Things we're afraid others will see."
"It's not the same," Lucy whispered.
"No," Jim agreed. "It's not. But what I'm trying to say is... I understand hiding. And I understand how much courage it takes to stop hiding."
Outside, thunder rumbled, and the lights flickered momentarily. Orlando pressed closer to Lucy, seeking comfort.
"When did you know?" Jim asked softly. "That you were Lucy, not Timothy?"
The question was gentle, curious rather than demanding. Lucy stroked Orlando's fur, gathering her thoughts.
"I always knew something wasn't right," she said finally. "But I didn't have the words for it until I found a book in the library when I was thirteen. A memoir by a trans woman. It was like... like finding a key to a door I didn't even know was locked."
Jim nodded. "Books have a way of doing that. Giving us the words we need."
"That's why I wanted to help Clara," Lucy continued. "She's searching for those words too."
"Is she...?"
"Like me? I think so. She's still figuring it out." Lucy sipped her tea, the warmth spreading through her chest. "That's why the network is so important. It's not just about delivering packages. It's about delivering possibilities."
Jim's smile was warm. "That's beautiful, Lucy."
They fell into a comfortable silence, listening to the storm. The rain drummed against the roof, but inside the bookstore, surrounded by stories and wrapped in blankets, Lucy felt strangely at peace.
"I should tell you something," Jim said after a while. "About my niece."
Lucy looked up, curious.
"After my sister's overdose last year, I became Bree's guardian. She's fourteen now." His voice softened. "She's been struggling-with losing her mom, with fitting in at a new school. But mostly with feeling like she doesn't belong in her own skin."
Understanding dawned on Lucy. "She's questioning her gender?"
Jim nodded. "She doesn't have the words for it yet either. But when I see her... when I see how she flinches at her reflection, how she tries to disappear inside oversized hoodies... I recognize it." He met Lucy's gaze. "I recognized it in you too, that first day. Not because you didn't 'pass' or whatever the term is. But because there was this... light in you. Like someone finally stepping into the sun after being in shadow for too long."
Tears pricked at Lucy's eyes. "Why didn't you say anything?"
"It wasn't my place," Jim said simply. "We all deserve to tell our own stories, in our own time."
A particularly loud crack of thunder made them both jump. Orlando startled awake, then settled back with an indignant meow.
"Where is Bree now?" Lucy asked, suddenly concerned.
"At her friend's house across town. I've checked in-they're safe, just without power." Jim hesitated. "I've been wanting to introduce you two. I think... I think she could use someone like you in her life. Someone who's walking the path she's just beginning to see."
The responsibility of that request settled on Lucy's shoulders-not as a burden, but as an honor. "I'd like that," she said softly.
Jim reached out, his fingers brushing against hers. "Thank you. For trusting me with your truth."
Lucy turned her hand, letting their fingers intertwine. "Thank you for making it safe to do so."
Outside, the storm continued to rage, water rushing through the streets of their small town. But inside Cornerstone Books, something else was flowing-understanding, acceptance, the quiet courage of being seen and still being valued.
Lucy thought of her abandoned bike, of the wig now lying limply on the bathroom counter, of all the careful constructions she'd built to become herself in the world's eyes. Some of those constructions had been washed away tonight, but she found herself less afraid than she'd expected.
Because here, in this moment, with Jim's hand warm in hers and Orlando purring in her lap, Lucy wasn't pretending anymore. She was simply being. And somehow, miraculously, that was enough.
Chapter 7: The Leak
Lucy awoke to sunlight streaming through her bedroom window, casting golden patterns across her quilt. For a moment, she simply lay there, savoring the warmth and the memory of yesterday's storm. After the flash flood had trapped her at Cornerstone Books, Jim had driven her home once the roads cleared, her damaged bike secured in the back of his truck. They'd arrived at her house well past midnight, Jim insisting on walking her to the door despite the late hour.
"I'll help you fix the bike tomorrow," he'd promised, his eyes lingering on hers in a way that made her heart flutter.
Now, as Lucy stretched and prepared to face the day, her phone buzzed with a text from Tina:
How's my route treating you? Any disasters yet?
Lucy smiled, typing back: Just a flash flood, a ruined wig, and accidentally coming out to Jim. You know, the usual.
Tina's response was immediate: HE KNOWS?! Details. Now.
Lucy was halfway through explaining when her mother knocked softly on the door.
"Lucy? There's something you should see."
Jennifer's tone sent a chill through Lucy. She found her mother in the kitchen, tablet in hand, her expression troubled.
"What is it?"
Jennifer turned the screen toward her. It was a social media post from a local community group. There, in stark digital clarity, was a photo of Lucy's bike-complete with Jim's sunflower and Dylan's dinosaur sticker. The caption read: PREDATOR ALERT: This "delivery person" has been using women's facilities at our community center. Parents beware.
Lucy's stomach dropped. "Mason," she whispered.
"Who?"
"Patrick Holloway's friend. I saw him taking pictures at the gas station." Lucy sank into a chair, her legs suddenly weak. "Mom, what do I do?"
Jennifer's expression hardened with protective fury. "First, we document this. It's harassment, plain and simple." She took a screenshot, then reported the post. "Second, you hold your head high. You have nothing to be ashamed of."
Lucy nodded, though anxiety churned in her stomach. "My route-"
"You'll do your route," Jennifer said firmly. "I didn't raise you to hide when things get difficult."
Lucy managed a weak smile. "You raised me to be Lucy."
Jennifer's eyes softened. "I raised you to be yourself. Lucy is who you've always been." She squeezed Lucy's hand. "Now, get dressed. I'll make breakfast."
In her room, Lucy stared at her delivery uniform hanging on the closet door. The embroidered Lucile on the collar seemed to challenge her. Would she retreat now, when the first real obstacle appeared? Or would she continue forward, into a day that promised confrontation?
Her phone buzzed with another text-this time from Jim: Seen the post. Don't let them win. I've got your back.
Those seven words steadied her. Lucy reached for her uniform, determination replacing fear. They could post photos. They could spread rumors. But they couldn't take away who she was-not unless she let them.
The distribution center was unusually quiet when Lucy arrived. The manager, who normally barely glanced her way, studied her with newfound interest as she signed for the day's packages.
"Everything okay?" he asked, his tone suggesting he knew it wasn't.
"Fine," Lucy replied, keeping her voice steady. "Just the usual deliveries."
He nodded slowly. "Got a call this morning. From the community center director."
Lucy froze. "Patrick Holloway?"
"That's the one. Wanted to know if we'd hired any new delivery personnel." The manager shuffled some papers. "Told him our staffing wasn't his business."
Relief washed over Lucy. "Thank you."
He shrugged. "Tina's a good worker. Anyone covering for her is good enough for me." He handed her the manifest. "Be careful out there today."
Lucy's first delivery was to Cornerstone Books, as always. Jim was waiting, a new sunflower in hand for her repaired bike, which leaned against the counter.
"Fixed the chain and straightened the handlebars," he said. "Good as new."
Lucy ran her fingers over the frame, noticing he'd preserved Dylan's dinosaur sticker. "Thank you."
Jim's eyes were serious behind his glasses. "Have you seen it? The post?"
"My mom showed me this morning."
"It's been reported and taken down, but-"
"But people have already seen it," Lucy finished. "I know."
Jim hesitated. "What will you do?"
Lucy squared her shoulders. "My job. I have deliveries to make."
A smile spread across Jim's face-proud, admiring. "Of course you do." He handed her the day's package, their fingers brushing. "I'll be here when you're done. If you want to talk."
The warmth of that promise carried Lucy through her next delivery-to Mr. Winters, who greeted her with his usual gentleness, showing no sign he'd seen Mason's post. Perhaps, at his age, social media drama passed him by entirely.
It was at the community center that Lucy's resolve was tested. As she approached the entrance, she saw Patrick standing just inside, arms crossed, expression thunderous. For a moment, she considered turning back. Then she remembered her mother's words: I didn't raise you to hide.
Lucy pushed open the door, package in hand.
"Miss Lucy," Patrick said, his voice carrying in the quiet lobby. "A word in my office, please."
She followed him, aware of curious eyes watching their passage down the hallway. In his office, Patrick closed the door and turned to face her.
"I've received concerning reports," he began without preamble. "About your... appropriateness for this position."
Lucy kept her expression neutral. "I'm just delivering packages, Mr. Holloway."
"You're using facilities designated for women."
"I am a woman."
Patrick's jaw tightened. "This community has standards-"
"Of kindness? Of respect?" Lucy interrupted, surprising herself with her boldness. "Because those are standards I believe in too."
"This isn't about-"
"It is," Lucy said, her voice steady despite her pounding heart. "It's about whether you see me as a person deserving of dignity, or as a problem to be removed."
Patrick stared at her, clearly unused to being challenged. "The post office should fire you," he finally said. "This town has standards."
Lucy placed his package on the desk. "Your delivery requires a signature."
For a tense moment, she thought he might refuse. Then, with a curt nod, he signed the confirmation slip. "I'll be speaking with your supervisor."
"That's your right," Lucy said, turning to leave. "Just as it's mine to do my job with dignity."
In the hallway, she nearly collided with Clara, who had clearly been listening at the door. The girl's eyes were wide with concern.
"Are you okay?" she whispered.
Lucy managed a nod. "Your father is... protective of his worldview."
Clara glanced over her shoulder, then pressed a folded note into Lucy's hand. "For the network. It's important."
Before Lucy could respond, Clara was gone, disappearing down the corridor as Patrick emerged from his office. His eyes narrowed at the sight of Lucy still standing there.
"Is there something else?"
"No, sir. Just making sure I had all my delivery confirmations in order."
Outside, Lucy unfolded Clara's note with trembling fingers: Mason has more photos. Be careful.
The warning sent a chill through her, but Lucy continued her route, delivering packages to the hardware store and the retirement home without incident. It was only when she returned home, exhausted from the emotional weight of the day, that the full impact hit her.
In the privacy of her bathroom, Lucy stared at her reflection-wig slightly askew, makeup smudged from the day's heat. With sudden, violent movements, she pulled off the wig, scrubbing at her face until all traces of makeup were gone.
"I'm just a costume," she whispered, tears streaming down her face. "A pretend person they can expose whenever they want."
She sank to the floor, the day's courage draining away, leaving only fear and doubt. What if Patrick succeeded in getting her fired? What if Mason's photos circulated further? What if Jim decided she wasn't worth the trouble?
A soft knock interrupted her spiraling thoughts.
"Lucy?" Karen's voice came through the door. "Mom's making lasagna. Your favorite."
Lucy wiped her tears. "I'll be out in a minute."
"And Tina's on the phone. Says it's important."
Lucy gathered herself, splashing cold water on her face before emerging from the bathroom. In the kitchen, her mother handed her the phone without comment, though her eyes registered concern at Lucy's bare face and red-rimmed eyes.
"Tina?"
"I heard what happened," Tina said without preamble. "Mason's an ass."
Despite everything, Lucy smiled. "That's one word for him."
"Listen, I need to tell you something. About why I really needed you to take this job."
Lucy settled into a chair, suddenly alert. "I'm listening."
"I didn't just need someone to cover my route," Tina said, her voice uncharacteristically serious. "I needed you to cover it. As Lucy."
"What do you mean?"
There was a pause, then: "I'm transitioning too."
The revelation struck Lucy like a physical blow. "You're-"
"Yeah. Have been for months now. The 'back surgery' was actually my first consultation for hormone therapy." Tina's voice softened. "I needed you to live my truth first. To show me it was possible."
Lucy's mind raced, recalibrating everything she thought she knew about her friend. "Why didn't you tell me?"
"Because I needed to see you embrace Lucy before I could embrace my own truth. I needed to know it wasn't just a fantasy-that someone like us could walk in the world and be seen."
Tears welled in Lucy's eyes again, but different ones this time. "You used me as a guinea pig?"
Tina laughed, the sound warm and familiar. "I used you as inspiration. And look what you've accomplished in just a week! You've kept the network running, helped Clara, charmed Jim-"
"And been exposed online," Lucy added.
"And handled it with more grace than I could have," Tina countered. "Lucy, don't you see? They can post photos. They can spread rumors. But they can't take away who you are-who we are-unless we let them."
The echo of Lucy's earlier thought struck her forcefully. "So what do I do now?"
"You keep going," Tina said simply. "You deliver your packages. You build your connections. You be Lucy-not because it's a costume, but because it's who you've always been."
After they hung up, Lucy sat quietly, processing Tina's revelation. Her friend's courage-and her faith in Lucy-felt like both a gift and a challenge.
Jennifer placed a plate of lasagna in front of her. "Everything okay?"
Lucy looked up at her mother, then at Karen, who was setting the table with careful attention. Her family, who had always seen her, even when she couldn't see herself.
"Tina's transitioning too," she said, the words still strange on her tongue. "She wanted me to... show her it was possible."
Jennifer nodded, unsurprised. "I suspected as much. The way she watched you, all those questions about my reaction to your TikTok drafts."
Lucy blinked. "You knew about those?"
"Of course I did. I'm your mother." Jennifer sat beside her. "I've been waiting for you to find your way to yourself. We both have." She glanced at Karen, who nodded.
"So what happens now?" Karen asked, joining them at the table. "With the photos and everything?"
Lucy thought of Jim's promise: I'll be here when you're done. Of Clara's quiet courage. Of Tina's revelation. Of all the connections in the hidden network that depended on her.
"Now," she said, reaching for her fork, "I keep delivering."
Later that night, Lucy found a package on her bed-small, wrapped in simple brown paper, with her mother's handwriting on the label. Inside was a photo album, filled with childhood pictures. On each one, Jennifer had carefully written a new caption: Lucy's first day of school. Lucy's soccer championship. Lucy's science fair project.
And on the final page, a recent photo of Lucy in her delivery uniform, sunflower in her bike basket, smiling into the camera. The caption read simply: Lucile's Granddaughter.
Lucy traced the words with trembling fingers, feeling something settle within her-a certainty that had been growing since she first put on the uniform with the embroidered name. Mason's photos couldn't touch this truth. Patrick's disapproval couldn't diminish it.
She was Lucy. She always had been. And tomorrow, she would continue delivering not just packages, but connection, understanding, and her own undeniable self to a world that needed all three.
Chapter 8: Tina's Confession
Lucy balanced on her tiptoes, reaching for the top shelf of her closet where she'd hidden the hormone therapy pamphlets her mother had left. The morning sun streamed through her bedroom window, casting golden light across the scattered yellow Post-it notes covering her desk-her attempt to map Tina's elaborate delivery network. After yesterday's confrontation with Patrick and Mason's online attack, she needed to ground herself in something tangible, something that felt like forward motion.
Her phone buzzed from the bed. Tina again.
"I need to see you," Tina's text read. "Today. It's important."
Lucy frowned. Since their conversation last night-since Tina's revelation about her own transition-Lucy had been processing a complex mix of emotions. Gratitude that she wasn't alone. Confusion about why Tina had kept this secret. And a lingering sense of having been used as some kind of experiment.
"I have deliveries," Lucy typed back.
"After. Please. My place at 4."
Lucy sighed, tucking the pamphlets into her desk drawer. She had questions only Tina could answer, and maybe it was time they had an honest conversation-one without secrets or manipulations.
"I'll be there," she replied.
The distribution center was unusually busy when Lucy arrived. The manager nodded toward a stack of packages with her name on them.
"Special requests," he explained. "People asking specifically for you to deliver."
Lucy blinked in surprise. "For me? Why?"
He shrugged. "Don't know, don't care. Just deliver them."
As Lucy sorted through the packages, she noticed most had yellow Post-it notes attached-more of Tina's coded system. But there were others, too. Packages with no codes but with specific delivery instructions: "Hand to recipient only" or "Deliver after 2 PM."
The community was expanding the network on its own.
Her first stop, as always, was Cornerstone Books. Jim was shelving new arrivals, his glasses slipping down his nose as he concentrated. He looked up when the bell chimed, his face brightening.
"You came," he said, as if he'd been worried she might not.
"Of course I did," Lucy replied, setting her delivery bag on the counter. "It's my job."
Jim's smile faltered slightly. "After yesterday, I thought you might..."
"Quit?" Lucy shook her head. "That's what they want."
Jim studied her face. "You look different today. More determined."
"I had an interesting conversation with Tina last night," Lucy said, pulling out his package. "She told me why she really wanted me to take this job."
Jim raised an eyebrow. "And?"
"She's transitioning too. She used me as a... test case, I guess. To see if it was possible."
Jim leaned against the counter. "How do you feel about that?"
Lucy considered the question. "Used. Grateful. Confused. All of it, I think."
"That's fair."
Lucy glanced at her watch. "I should go. Full route today."
Outside, Lucy mounted her bike, adjusting the delivery bag across her chest. The morning was cool, a welcome relief after yesterday's heat. As she pedaled toward her next stop, she noticed people watching her-some with curiosity, others with unmistakable support. A woman walking her dog gave Lucy a thumbs up. An elderly man on his porch nodded respectfully.
Word had spread. Mason's attempt to shame her had backfired.
The community center loomed ahead, and Lucy braced herself for another confrontation with Patrick. But when she arrived, the lobby was empty except for Dylan, Patrick's grandson, coloring at a small table.
"Miss Lucy!" he called, waving enthusiastically. "I made another picture!"
Lucy approached, smiling despite her apprehension. "Let's see it."
Dylan proudly displayed his artwork-a rainbow arching over what appeared to be the community center. Stick figures stood beneath it, one clearly meant to be Lucy with her delivery bag.
"That's beautiful," Lucy said. "Is your grandpa here?"
Dylan shook his head. "He's at a meeting. But he said to give you this." He handed her a sealed envelope.
Inside was a terse note: "Your deliveries will be accepted at the front desk from now on. Please respect our policies."
Lucy folded the note carefully. Not an outright ban, but a clear message: stay in your lane.
"I have something for you too," Dylan said, pressing another sheet of dinosaur stickers into her hand. "For your bike."
The simple kindness nearly undid her. "Thank you, Dylan. I'll put them right next to the others."
Her next delivery took her to the edge of town, to a modest ranch house she hadn't visited before. According to her manifest, the package was for "M. Reeves"-Mason's son.
Lucy hesitated at the mailbox. Was this a trap? But the yellow Post-it note on the package read "L-17 to M-5"-Lucy to Mason's son. This was part of the network.
The front door opened before she could knock. A lanky teenager stood there, his resemblance to Mason unmistakable despite the softer features and uncertain expression.
"You're Lucy," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
"I have a package for M. Reeves."
"That's me. Michael." His hands trembled slightly as he accepted the package. "It's... it's a painting. Of Icarus."
Lucy remembered the Greek myth-Icarus, who flew too close to the sun with wax wings, only to fall when they melted. A story about hubris, about boundaries crossed.
"Who's it from?" she asked, though she suspected she knew.
Michael glanced over his shoulder, then back at Lucy. "From me. To me." His voice dropped even lower. "I paint. Dad doesn't know. He thinks art is..." He trailed off.
"Not masculine enough?" Lucy supplied gently.
Michael nodded, a flash of recognition crossing his face. "How did you know?"
"Some parents have very fixed ideas about who their children should be."
Michael studied her, his expression shifting from wariness to something like hope. "Dad's the one who posted those photos of you. He's... he's always looking for enemies."
"I'm not his enemy," Lucy said. "Or yours."
"I know." Michael clutched the package to his chest. "Thank you. For delivering this. For... for being who you are."
As Lucy turned to leave, Michael called after her, "He's not going to stop, you know. My dad. He hates what he doesn't understand."
Lucy nodded. "I know. But I'm not going to stop either."
The afternoon stretched before her, delivery after delivery building connections across town. Mr. Winters shared fresh lemonade and news that Theo had won a poetry contest. The refugee family invited her in for tea, Nadia proudly showing off an A on her English homework. Clara wasn't at the community center, but she'd left a note hidden in the garden: "Meeting tonight. 7 PM. Jim's store. Important."
By the time Lucy arrived at Tina's apartment, she was physically exhausted but emotionally fortified. Each delivery had reminded her why this job mattered-not just for her, but for everyone in the hidden network.
Tina answered the door in sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt, her hair pulled back in a messy ponytail. No "back surgery" bandages in sight.
"You came," she said, relief evident in her voice.
"You asked me to," Lucy replied, stepping inside.
Tina's apartment was cluttered with delivery logs, maps marked with colored pins, and stacks of books on gender identity. On the coffee table lay a worn copy of Stone Butch Blues-the same book Lucy had delivered to Jim on her first day.
"I owe you an explanation," Tina said, gesturing for Lucy to sit. "And an apology."
Lucy perched on the edge of the sofa. "You lied about the surgery."
"Yes." Tina sat across from her, hands clasped tightly in her lap. "There was no back injury. I needed time... to figure things out. To start hormone therapy. To see if I could really do this."
"And you needed me to be your guinea pig."
Tina winced. "That sounds terrible when you say it like that."
"How would you say it?"
"I needed you to live my truth first," Tina admitted. "I've known you were transgender since that day in the library last year-I saw you reading that memoir, saw how it affected you. But you were so afraid, so careful to hide it." She leaned forward. "I thought if I could give you a safe way to be yourself, it might give me the courage to do the same."
Lucy absorbed this, her anger softening slightly. "You could have just told me."
"Would you have agreed? To just... become Lucy overnight?"
Lucy thought about it. Before the delivery job, before the uniform with Lucile embroidered on the collar, would she have had the courage to step into the world as herself?
"Probably not," she conceded.
"I'm not proud of how I did it," Tina said. "But I'm proud of who you've become. You're changing this town, Lucy. You're changing me."
Lucy studied her friend-the same person she'd known for years, yet somehow different now that they shared this truth.
"So what happens now?" Lucy asked. "With you? With the route?"
"I'm starting hormone therapy next week," Tina said. "And the route is yours for as long as you want it. You've made it something more than I ever did."
A silence fell between them, not uncomfortable but weighted with unspoken questions.
"Have you seen the post?" Lucy finally asked. "Mason's photo?"
Tina nodded grimly. "Everyone has. But have you noticed the responses? The support?"
"Some," Lucy admitted. "But Patrick's still trying to get me fired. Mason's still out there taking pictures."
"And you're still delivering," Tina pointed out. "Still connecting people. Still being Lucy."
Lucy reached for a package from her bag and placed it on the coffee table. "Which reminds me, Tina. This came for me from my Mom."
The package was small, wrapped in familiar brown paper. The return address was Lucy's own home.
"Mom gave this to me," Lucy murmured, carefully opening it. "I want to share this with you. Mom is being so wonderful to me.
Inside was a photo album, filled with childhood pictures. On each one, Jennifer had carefully written a new caption: "Lucy's first day of school." "Lucy's soccer championship." "Lucy's science fair project." And on the final page, a recent photo of Lucy in her delivery uniform, sunflower in her bike basket, smiling into the camera. The caption read simply: "Lucile's Granddaughter."
Tears welled in Lucy's eyes as she traced the words with trembling fingers.
"Your mom knew all along?" Tina asked softly.
Lucy nodded, unable to speak past the lump in her throat.
"You're lucky," Tina said. "My parents... they won't even talk about it."
Lucy looked up, seeing the vulnerability in her friend's eyes. For all Tina's manipulation, she was facing her own struggles, her own fears.
"That's why you needed me to go first," Lucy realized. "To see if it was possible to be accepted."
Tina nodded, tears spilling down her cheeks. "And you've shown me it is. Not by everyone. Not all at once. But enough to keep going."
Lucy moved to sit beside her friend, taking her hand. "We'll keep going together."
As the afternoon light faded into evening, the two friends talked-about hormone therapy options, about Jim and the poetry reading, about Clara's mysterious meeting at the bookstore. About the future they were both stepping into, one delivery at a time.
When Lucy finally left, the photo album tucked safely in her delivery bag, she felt lighter somehow. Tina's deception still stung, but understanding its roots had softened the betrayal. And knowing she wasn't alone in this journey-that Tina was walking a parallel path-gave her strength for whatever came next.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Jim: "Clara's here. Says it's important. Can you come?"
Lucy mounted her bike, the evening air cool against her face. Whatever Clara needed, whatever challenges Mason and Patrick might still pose, Lucy would face them as herself-not Timothy pretending, but Lucy existing in the world.
The wheels of her bike hummed against the pavement as she pedaled toward Cornerstone Books, toward the next chapter in a story that was becoming more her own with each passing day. Jim opened the door to Cornerstone Books and let Lucy into the store.
"Tina's transitioning," she said suddenly. "That's why she needed me to cover her route. She wanted to see if it was possible to be accepted before she tried herself."
Jim nodded slowly. "That makes sense. Using you as a pioneer."
"That's one way to put it," Lucy said, remembering her initial anger at Tina's manipulation. "I was mad at first, but now I understand. She was scared."
"Aren't we all?" Jim said softly. "Fear's the tax we pay on being authentic."
Lucy smiled at the literary framing. "Is that from something?"
"Just me," Jim admitted, a slight flush coloring his cheeks. "I've been writing again. Since meeting you."
After such a challenging day, Lucy was glad to be home. Her Mom was there to meet her at the door. Lucy pulled the album out of her bag and showed her Mom what a treasure it was to her.
"Mom, I shared this with Tina. Thank you for making such a testament to you loving me unconditionally and seeing me. Tina wants to transition too, that's why she made the way easier for me to go first. Things are beginning to make sense."
"Tina is a good friend to you and you to Tina. Come on in and relax, Lucy and tell me about the rest of your day."
Chapter 9: Rebuilding
Lucy stood outside Cornerstone Books, the morning sun warming her shoulders as she hesitated at the entrance. It had been three days since Tina's confession, three days since Mason's photo had circulated online, and three days since she'd last delivered to Jim's bookstore. After their intimate conversation during the flash flood, she'd been avoiding him-not out of shame, but from a strange new vulnerability that frightened her more than Patrick's disapproval or Mason's harassment.
The bell chimed softly as she pushed open the door, the familiar scent of paper and binding glue washing over her. Jim looked up from the register, his face brightening when he saw her.
"I was beginning to think you'd found another bookstore to deliver to," he said, setting aside the inventory list he'd been reviewing.
Lucy managed a smile, adjusting the strap of her delivery bag. "Sorry. It's been... complicated."
Jim's expression softened. "I heard about Mason's latest photos."
"You did?"
"Small town," he said with a shrug. "But if it helps, most people think he's being a jerk."
Lucy placed his package on the counter-a rare edition of Sappho's poetry he'd been hunting for months. "It does help, actually."
Jim studied her face. "You look different today."
"Good different or bad different?"
"Just different. More... yourself, somehow."
Lucy touched her wig self-consciously. She'd styled it differently today, the auburn waves framing her face in a way that felt more natural, less like a disguise. Her makeup was lighter too-enhancing rather than concealing.
The confession hung between them, weighted with unspoken meaning. Before Lucy could respond, the bookstore door chimed again, and a teenage girl entered-tall and lanky, with short-cropped hair and eyes that reminded Lucy of Jim's.
"Uncle Jim, did that book come in yet?" The girl stopped short when she noticed Lucy. "Oh. Sorry. Didn't know you had company."
"Bree, this is Lucy," Jim said. "She's covering Tina's delivery route this summer."
Understanding flickered across Bree's face. "You're the one everyone's talking about."
Lucy tensed. "I guess I am."
"Cool," Bree said with a casual shrug that belied the intensity of her gaze. "People who make Mason Reeves mad are usually worth knowing."
Jim cleared his throat. "Lucy, my niece Bree. She's staying with me for the summer."
"And forever," Bree added. "Unless Mom magically gets her act together, which, you know, not holding my breath."
The blunt assessment of her situation was delivered with practiced nonchalance, but Lucy caught the pain beneath it-the same pain she'd heard in Jim's voice when he'd mentioned his sister's overdose.
"Jim mentioned you might be interested in some book recommendations," Lucy said carefully.
Bree's eyes narrowed slightly. "What kind of books?"
"The kind that help you understand yourself," Lucy replied, holding the girl's gaze steadily. "The kind I wish I'd had when I was your age."
Something shifted in Bree's expression-wariness giving way to cautious interest. "Maybe. If they're not boring."
Jim watched this exchange with quiet attentiveness, his eyes moving between his niece and Lucy with something like hope.
"I should continue my route," Lucy said, checking her watch. "But I could bring some suggestions tomorrow?"
Bree shrugged again, but Lucy didn't miss the eagerness beneath the affected indifference. "Whatever. I'll be here."
As Lucy prepared to leave, Jim followed her to the door. "Thank you," he said quietly. "She's been... struggling. More than she lets on."
"I know what that's like," Lucy replied. "Hiding in plain sight."
Jim hesitated, then said, "I've been thinking about how to help you rebuild your route after everything that's happened. I have an idea."
"What kind of idea?"
"A coding system. Like Tina's, but different." His eyes lit up with excitement. "Book titles that mean something only to those who need to understand. Orlando for gender identity questions. Nevada for transition resources. The Color Purple for those escaping abuse."
Lucy blinked, touched by his thoughtfulness. "You've really been thinking about this."
"I'm a bookseller," Jim said with a small smile. "Connecting people with the right words is what I do."
Outside, Lucy mounted her bike, Jim's suggestion turning in her mind. A new coding system-one that built on Tina's foundation but expanded it, made it more accessible to those who needed it most. It felt right, like the next evolution of what she'd been doing all along.
Her next delivery took her to Clara's house-a risk, since Patrick might be home, but the package was marked urgent. Lucy approached cautiously, relieved to see only Clara's bicycle in the driveway.
Clara answered the door immediately, as if she'd been watching for Lucy's arrival. "You came," she said, relief evident in her voice.
"Of course I did," Lucy replied, handing over the small package. "It's my job."
Clara glanced over her shoulder, then stepped onto the porch, closing the door behind her. "Dad's at a church meeting. He's been... difficult since those photos went online."
"I can imagine," Lucy said, remembering Patrick's cold dismissal at the community center.
"He thinks Mason is doing God's work," Clara continued, her voice bitter. "Protecting the community from people like-" She stopped abruptly.
"People like me," Lucy finished gently.
Clara nodded, tears welling in her eyes. "I tried to tell him he was wrong. We had a huge fight."
Lucy's heart ached for the girl. "I'm sorry. That must have been terrible."
"It was worth it," Clara said fiercely. "You've helped me so much, Lucy. You and the books. I needed to stand up for you."
Lucy was touched by Clara's courage. "That means a lot. But please be careful. Your safety comes first."
Clara opened the package, revealing a small book on transgender identity, carefully disguised with a dust jacket from a popular young adult novel. "Jim's idea?"
"Yes," Lucy admitted. "He's helping me rebuild the route with a new coding system. Book titles that signal different needs."
Clara's eyes brightened. "That's brilliant. Dad would never suspect."
As they talked, Lucy noticed something tucked under the welcome mat-a small fabric bundle. Clara followed her gaze and smiled.
"I almost forgot," she said, retrieving the bundle and pressing it into Lucy's hands. "This is for you."
Lucy unfolded the fabric to reveal a transgender flag-pink, blue, and white stripes vibrant against the soft cotton.
"Where did you get this?" Lucy whispered, running her fingers over the smooth material.
"Made it," Clara said proudly. "In home ec class. Told the teacher it was a project on international flags."
Lucy laughed despite the lump in her throat. "It's beautiful."
"Fly it," Clara said, her voice suddenly serious. "Not for me. For you."
The simple directive-fly it-carried the weight of all Clara couldn't yet do herself, all the pride and defiance she couldn't yet claim openly. Lucy carefully folded the flag and tucked it into her delivery bag.
"I will," she promised. "When the time is right."
As Lucy prepared to leave, Clara handed her a sealed envelope. "For the network. It's important."
Lucy recognized the coding on the outside-C-15 to T-22. Clara to Theo. Another connection maintained, another bridge kept intact.
Her final delivery of the day took her to the community center. Lucy braced herself for another confrontation with Patrick, but when she arrived, the lobby was empty except for Dylan, Patrick's grandson, coloring at a small table.
"Miss Lucy!" he called, waving enthusiastically. "Look what I made!"
Lucy approached, smiling despite her apprehension. "Let's see."
Dylan proudly displayed his artwork-a colorful drawing of dinosaurs wearing delivery uniforms, riding bicycles with flower-filled baskets.
"That's amazing," Lucy said, genuinely impressed by the child's imagination. "Are those delivery dinosaurs?"
"Yep! They're helping people like you do," Dylan explained. "This one's bringing medicine, and this one's bringing books, and this one-" he pointed to a purple stegosaurus "-is bringing stickers!"
As if remembering something important, Dylan reached into his pocket and pulled out a sheet of holographic dinosaur stickers. "These are for your bike. To go with the others."
Lucy accepted the gift, touched by the simple kindness. "Thank you, Dylan. I'll put them right next to the others."
"Grandpa says you might not be delivering here anymore," Dylan said, his expression suddenly serious. "Is that true?"
Lucy hesitated, unsure how to explain adult prejudice to a child who clearly saw no problem with who she was. "Your grandpa and I have different ideas about some things."
Dylan considered this. "But you'll still bring packages, right? Even if you have to leave them at the front desk?"
"I'll still bring packages," Lucy assured him. "That's my job."
Dylan beamed. "Good! 'Cause I told Grandpa I'd be really sad if the dinosaur lady stopped coming."
The "dinosaur lady"-such a simple, accepting way to see her. Not as a problem or a controversy, but as someone who brought stickers and smiles.
"Is your grandpa here?" Lucy asked, glancing toward Patrick's office.
Dylan shook his head. "He's at church. But he said to give you this if you came."
He handed her a sealed envelope. Inside was a terse note: "Your deliveries will be accepted at the front desk from now on. Please respect our policies."
Not an outright ban, but a clear message: stay in your lane.
"Did he say anything else?" Lucy asked, carefully folding the note.
Dylan thought for a moment. "He said you're confused, but Jesus loves confused people too." He looked up at Lucy with earnest eyes. "But I don't think you're confused. I think you're nice."
Out of the mouths of babes, Lucy thought, smiling at the child's simple wisdom. "Thank you, Dylan. That means a lot to me."
As she left the community center, Lucy noticed a familiar truck in the parking lot-Mason's. He was watching her from behind the wheel, phone raised suspiciously in her direction. Another photo for his collection, no doubt.
But today, Lucy didn't duck her head or hurry away. Instead, she straightened her shoulders, adjusted her delivery cap, and walked confidently to her bike. Let him take his pictures. They couldn't capture who she really was-only the surface, only what he wanted to see.
She placed Dylan's dinosaur stickers carefully on her bike basket, positioning them so they appeared to be dancing around Jim's sunflower. The whimsical combination made her smile despite Mason's surveillance.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Jim: "How's the route going?"
"Rebuilding," Lucy typed back. "One delivery at a time."
His response came quickly: "That's how all important things are built. See you tomorrow?"
Lucy smiled, feeling something warm unfurl in her chest. "Wouldn't miss it."
As she pedaled home, Clara's transgender flag nestled safely in her delivery bag, Lucy thought about rebuilding-not just her route, but herself. Each delivery, each connection, each small act of courage was another brick in the foundation of who she was becoming.
Not Timothy pretending, but Lucy existing.
Not a delivery person hiding behind a uniform, but a young woman connecting a community through books, letters, and understanding.
The road ahead wouldn't be easy. Patrick's resistance, Mason's harassment, the daily challenges of navigating a world that didn't always make space for people like her-these wouldn't disappear overnight.
But neither would she.
Lucy adjusted her cap, the late afternoon sun warm on her face as she pedaled toward home, toward tomorrow, toward the person she was always meant to be.
Chapter 10: The Ultimatum
Lucy pedaled along Maple Street, the late afternoon sun casting long shadows across the pavement. Her delivery bag was lighter than usual-just three packages remained, and one of them weighed heavily on her mind. The small brown parcel addressed to Patrick Holloway contained community center budget reports, but it was what would happen when she delivered it that had her stomach in knots.
Three days had passed since Mason's photos had circulated online, since Patrick had demanded she use only the front desk for deliveries. In those three days, Lucy had carefully rebuilt her route, strengthening connections with those who supported her while navigating around those who didn't. Jim's coding system had proven invaluable-Orlando for gender identity questions, Nevada for transition resources-allowing the hidden network to continue functioning despite increased scrutiny.
As she approached the community center, Lucy spotted Patrick's car in its usual spot. She'd been avoiding a direct confrontation, leaving his packages with the receptionist as instructed. Today, however, the budget reports required his signature. There would be no avoiding him.
"You can do this," she whispered to herself, securing her bike to the rack. The dinosaur stickers Dylan had given her caught the sunlight, a small reminder of innocence and acceptance amid adult prejudice.
The community center lobby was quiet, most of the afternoon programs having ended for the day. Lucy approached the front desk, where a middle-aged woman with kind eyes looked up.
"Package for Patrick Holloway," Lucy said, keeping her voice steady. "It needs his signature."
The receptionist-Nancy, according to her nameplate-gave Lucy a sympathetic smile. "He's in his office. I'll let him know you're here."
Lucy waited, shifting her weight from foot to foot. Through the glass doors of the gymnasium, she could see children playing basketball, their laughter muffled by distance. Among them was Dylan, Patrick's grandson, dribbling awkwardly but with determined concentration.
"He'll see you now," Nancy said, returning to her desk. "Says to come to his office."
Lucy nodded, squaring her shoulders as she walked down the familiar hallway. Patrick's door was ajar, and she knocked lightly before entering.
Patrick sat behind his desk, his expression carefully neutral as he looked up. "Miss Lucy. The budget reports, I presume?"
"Yes, sir." Lucy placed the package on his desk. "Needs your signature."
Patrick opened the package, reviewing the contents before signing the delivery confirmation. His movements were methodical, precise, betraying nothing of his thoughts. When he finished, he didn't immediately hand the clipboard back.
"I've been thinking about our situation," he said finally, his voice measured. "About what's best for this community."
Lucy remained silent, waiting.
"I understand you've started some kind of... mentorship program. For troubled youth."
The statement caught Lucy off guard. He was referring to her work with Clara, Theo, and now Bree-connecting them through books and letters, creating safe spaces for them to explore their identities.
"It's not formal," she said carefully. "Just connecting people who might benefit from knowing each other."
Patrick nodded slowly. "My daughter speaks highly of it. Says it's helped her... friends."
The hesitation before "friends" told Lucy everything-he knew Clara was involved but was choosing not to acknowledge it directly.
"I've been approached about funding for a youth center," Patrick continued. "Something separate from our programs here. For teens who need... specialized support."
Lucy's pulse quickened. Was Patrick actually suggesting what she thought he was?
"What kind of specialized support?"
Patrick's jaw tightened slightly. "Mental health resources. Peer counseling. The kind of services that might prevent... confusion in young people."
And there it was-the catch. Patrick wasn't offering support for LGBTQ youth; he was proposing a way to "fix" them.
"I'm not sure I understand," Lucy said, though she understood perfectly.
Patrick leaned forward, his hands clasped on the desk. "I'm prepared to provide significant funding for your program, Lucy. On one condition: you stop confusing children."
The words hung in the air between them, their meaning unmistakable. Stop being visibly transgender. Stop helping others like her. Accept his money and his terms, or continue without resources.
Lucy felt a familiar tightness in her chest-the same constriction she'd experienced for years pretending to be Timothy. The feeling of being trapped in someone else's expectations.
"I'm not a bargaining chip, Mr. Holloway," she said quietly. "And neither are the young people I work with."
Patrick's expression hardened. "This town has values. Traditions. Children need stability, not confusion about who they are."
"Children need to be seen," Lucy countered. "To know they're not alone. That's all I'm offering-the same thing your daughter has been seeking."
At the mention of Clara, Patrick's face flushed. "Leave my daughter out of this."
"I wish I could," Lucy said, surprising herself with her boldness. "But she's already in it. She's been reaching out for help because she can't reach out to you."
Patrick stood abruptly. "You don't know anything about my family."
"I know Clara has been exchanging letters with others who understand what she's going through. I know she's been seeking books about transgender experiences. I know she gave me this-" Lucy reached into her pocket and pulled out the transgender flag pin Clara had pressed into her palm during their first meeting.
Patrick stared at the pin, recognition and denial warring in his expression. "Get out," he said, his voice dangerously quiet. "And stay away from my daughter."
Lucy placed the delivery confirmation clipboard on his desk. "I'll continue my deliveries, Mr. Holloway. That's my job. What Clara does with the packages I bring is her choice, not mine."
She turned to leave, her heart hammering against her ribs. At the door, she paused. "Your offer of funding-I appreciate the gesture. But I won't accept money that comes with conditions on who people are allowed to be."
Outside Patrick's office, Lucy leaned against the wall, taking deep breaths to steady herself. She'd stood her ground, but at what cost? Would Patrick retaliate against Clara now? Would he escalate his attempts to have Lucy removed from her route?
As she walked back through the lobby, Dylan spotted her through the gymnasium doors and waved enthusiastically. Lucy waved back, forcing a smile she didn't feel. Children like Dylan saw her simply as "the dinosaur lady"-it was adults who complicated things with their fears and prejudices.
"Miss Lucy!" Dylan called, abandoning his basketball to run to the gymnasium doors. "Wait!"
Lucy paused as Dylan pushed through the doors, his face flushed with exertion and excitement.
"I made you something!" He thrust a folded piece of paper into her hands. "It's for your collection!"
Lucy unfolded the paper to find a crayon drawing of a delivery person-clearly meant to be her-surrounded by smiling stick figures of various sizes. Across the top, in wobbly letters, was written "LUCY DELIVERS HAPPINESS."
"It's beautiful, Dylan," she said, genuinely touched. "Thank you."
Dylan beamed. "I'm glad that you are still delivering packages even though Grandpa doesn't understand. I told him you have to because you bring the most important packages. Grandpa is wrong about you."
Lucy knelt to his level. "What kind of packages are those?"
"The ones that make people smile," Dylan said simply. "Like when you bring books to Clara that make her happy again."
Lucy's throat tightened. Even a child could see what Patrick refused to acknowledge-that Clara was struggling, and that the books Lucy delivered brought her joy.
"I'll keep bringing those packages," Lucy promised. "I will leave them at the front desk, like your grandpa asked."
Dylan nodded solemnly. "Good. Because Clara needs them. She cries a lot when Grandpa's not looking."
Before Lucy could respond, a coach called Dylan back to practice. He gave her a quick hug before running back to join his teammates, leaving Lucy with his drawing and a renewed sense of purpose.
Outside, Lucy mounted her bike, tucking Dylan's artwork carefully into her delivery bag. Her confrontation with Patrick had shaken her, but Dylan's innocent wisdom had steadied her again. This wasn't just about her right to exist as Lucy-it was about all the Clara's and Theo's and Bree's who needed to know they weren't alone.
The sun was setting by the time Lucy completed her final delivery and headed toward Cornerstone Books. She wasn't on the manifest, but she needed to see Jim-to tell him about Patrick's ultimatum, about Dylan's innocent wisdom.
The bookstore was quiet, most customers having left for the day. Jim was shelving returns, Orlando the cat winding between his ankles as he worked. He looked up when the bell chimed, his face brightening at the sight of her.
"I wasn't expecting you today," he said, setting aside a stack of books.
"I wasn't planning to come," Lucy admitted. "But it's been... a day."
Jim's expression softened. "Tell me."
They settled in the reading nook at the back of the store, Orlando immediately claiming Lucy's lap. As the cat purred contentedly, Lucy recounted her confrontation with Patrick, his offer of funding with strings attached, her discovery that Mason's son was secretly an artist.
"So Patrick wants to fund a youth center, but only if you stop being yourself," Jim summarized, his voice tight with indignation.
"And stop helping others be themselves," Lucy added. "That was the real condition-that I stop 'confusing children.'"
Jim shook his head. "As if your existence is somehow harmful to them."
"To him, it is." Lucy stroked Orlando absently. "I represent everything he fears-change, questioning, the idea that his worldview might not be the only valid one."
"What will you do?"
Lucy thought about Dylan's drawing, about Michael's quiet courage, about Clara's desperate need for understanding. "Keep delivering," she said simply. "Keep connecting people. Keep being Lucy."
Jim reached across the space between them, taking her hand in his. "I'm proud of you. Standing up to Patrick couldn't have been easy."
"It wasn't," Lucy admitted. "But hiding is harder. I did that for too long."
They sat in comfortable silence, hands linked, as the last light of day faded outside the bookstore windows. Lucy thought about all the connections she'd made since becoming herself-Jim, Clara, Theo, the Nazari family, even Michael Reeves. Each delivery had created a thread, and those threads were weaving together into something stronger than Patrick's disapproval or Mason's hatred could tear apart.
"The poetry reading is tomorrow," Jim said eventually. "Still coming?"
Lucy nodded, though anxiety fluttered in her stomach. After today's confrontation with Patrick, appearing publicly at a community event felt both terrifying and necessary.
"I'll be there," she promised. "No more hiding."
Jim nodded, his expression softening. "Eight o'clock tomorrow. I'll save you a seat in the front row."
The promise sent a flutter through Lucy's chest-not anxiety this time, but anticipation. Despite the morning's difficulties, despite Mason's escalating tactics, she found herself looking forward to the evening ahead tomorrow. A public appearance as Lucy, sitting beside Jim, listening to poetry in a room full of people who might or might not accept her presence.
It felt like another threshold to cross, another step toward living fully as herself in the world. As she prepared to leave, Jim handed her a book-a collection of Mary Oliver poems.
"For courage," he said. "Read 'The Journey' when you get home."
Outside, Lucy mounted her bike for the ride home, the poetry book in her delivery bag alongside Dylan's drawing. The evening air was cool against her face as she pedaled through streets now familiar not just as delivery routes, but as connections between the people who inhabited them.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges-Patrick's reaction to her refusal, Mason's continued harassment, the poetry reading where she would stand publicly as herself. But tonight, Lucy rode toward home with the certainty that she was exactly where she needed to be, delivering exactly what was needed most-truth, connection, and the courage to be oneself in a world that often demanded conformity.
Some deliveries changed more than addresses-they changed worlds. And Lucy's world was changing, one package, one connection, one brave moment at a time.
Chapter 11: The Vet's Secret
Lucy pedaled along the winding road toward the edge of town, where the houses grew farther apart and the trees thicker. Her delivery bag contained just one package today-a small, carefully wrapped parcel addressed to a V. Harding at 42 Pinecrest Lane. The yellow Post-it note on the corner read "W-17 to V-42"-Mr. Winters to the veteran. Another connection in Tina's hidden network.
The morning air was cool against Lucy's face, a welcome relief after yesterday's confrontation with Patrick. His ultimatum still echoed in her mind: funding for a youth center in exchange for Lucy's retreat into invisibility. The memory of her own defiance-"I'm not a bargaining chip"-gave her strength as she approached the veteran's house, a modest blue bungalow partially hidden by overgrown hedges.
Lucy had never delivered to Mr. Harding before. According to Tina's notes, he was a Vietnam veteran who rarely left his property. "Deliver between 10-11 AM. Leave package on porch if no answer. DO NOT ring bell twice."
She propped her bike against a weathered fence post, noting the "No Trespassing" sign that hung crookedly from the gate. The yard was surprisingly well-kept despite the intimidating signage-roses bloomed along the walkway, and a small vegetable garden flourished in neat rows to the side of the house.
Lucy approached the door cautiously and knocked once, softly. No response. She was about to place the package on the porch when the door opened a crack.
"You're not Tina," said a gruff voice.
"No, sir. I'm Lucy. I'm covering Tina's route while she recovers." Lucy held up the package. "From Mr. Winters."
The door opened wider, revealing a man in his seventies with close-cropped white hair and piercing blue eyes. He wore pressed khakis and a button-down shirt despite the summer heat. His posture was military-straight, but his hands trembled slightly as he reached for the package.
"Tina mentioned someone might take over," he said, examining the package carefully. "Come in. I have something that needs to go back to Winters."
Lucy hesitated, remembering Tina's warning about Mr. Harding's reclusiveness. But there was something in his eyes-a loneliness that reminded her of Mr. Winters, of Theo, of herself before she became Lucy.
"Just for a minute," she agreed, stepping into the cool dimness of the house.
The interior was immaculate-not a speck of dust on the polished surfaces, books arranged by height on built-in shelves, framed medals displayed in a glass cabinet. Mr. Harding gestured toward a chair at a small kitchen table.
"Sit. I'll get Victor's reply."
Lucy sat, her gaze drawn to a collection of photographs on the wall. Most were black and white-young men in military uniforms, arms slung around each other's shoulders, jungle backdrops behind them. But one photo stood out-a color snapshot of a younger Mr. Harding, perhaps in his fifties, standing beside a motorcycle with a woman who shared his blue eyes and strong jawline.
"My daughter," Mr. Harding said, returning with an envelope and catching Lucy's gaze. "Vanessa. Lives in Seattle now. Comes to visit twice a year."
"She has your eyes," Lucy said.
A strange expression crossed Mr. Harding's face-pride mingled with something more complex. "Yes. She does." He placed the envelope on the table. "This goes to Victor-Mr. Winters. Our weekly correspondence."
Lucy nodded, tucking the envelope into her delivery bag. "May I ask what you write about? I've been trying to understand Tina's network."
Mr. Harding studied her for a moment, as if deciding how much to share. "History. Poetry. The past." He paused. "Things most people wouldn't understand."
"I'd understand more than you might think," Lucy said quietly.
The veteran's eyes narrowed slightly. "Tina said you would." He turned to a cabinet and removed a leather-bound book. "Do you know why Victor and I write letters instead of emails or phone calls?"
Lucy shook her head.
"Because letters can be held. They have weight. They're real in a way digital words aren't." He opened the book, revealing it to be a photo album. "Like these. Memories made tangible."
He turned the pages slowly, showing Lucy photographs of young soldiers. "My unit. 1968." Another page. "R&R in Saigon." Another. "After we came home."
Lucy noticed something as he turned the pages-a subtle shift in one soldier's appearance across the chronology. In the earliest photos, the soldier was slight, almost delicate compared to the others. In later photos, the same soldier appeared more masculine, with broader shoulders and a stronger jawline.
Mr. Harding watched her face carefully. "You notice it, don't you?"
Lucy nodded, not wanting to presume.
"That's me," he said simply. "Before and after."
The revelation hung in the air between them. Lucy's heart raced as understanding dawned.
"You're-"
"Transgender. Yes." Mr. Harding's voice was matter-of-fact, but his hands trembled slightly as he closed the album. "Joined the army as Valerie. Came home as Victor. In 1969, it wasn't something you announced. You just... disappeared and reappeared somewhere else."
Lucy sat very still, absorbing this unexpected connection. "And Mr. Winters?"
"Knows. Has always known. We served together." A small smile softened Mr. Harding's stern features. "He kept my secret when it could have destroyed me. Now we keep each other company through letters."
"Why are you telling me this?" Lucy asked softly.
"Because Tina said you'd understand. Because sometimes it helps to know you're not the first to walk a difficult path." He gestured toward the window, where Lucy's bike was visible, the transgender flag Clara had made now fluttering from its handlebars. "And because you fly your colors more bravely than I ever could."
Lucy felt tears prick at her eyes. "It doesn't always feel brave."
"It never does. That's how you know it is." Mr. Harding reached into his pocket and withdrew a small object-a tarnished silver compass. "I want you to have this."
Lucy accepted it with surprise. The compass was old but still functional, its needle pointing steadily north.
"When I was lost-in the jungle, in myself-this helped me find my way," Mr. Harding explained. "Not because it showed me where to go, but because it reminded me that direction exists. That 'lost' is a temporary state."
"I can't take this," Lucy protested. "It's too valuable."
"It's valuable only if it serves its purpose," Mr. Harding insisted. "Besides, I have Victor's letters now. They're my compass."
Lucy carefully tucked the compass into her pocket, touched beyond words. "Thank you."
Mr. Harding nodded, then glanced at his watch. "You should go. More deliveries to make."
As Lucy prepared to leave, Mr. Harding handed her one more envelope. "For Clara," he said. "C-15. She writes to me sometimes. Questions about... living authentically in a world that prefers conformity."
Lucy accepted the envelope, adding another piece to her mental map of Tina's network. "I'll make sure she gets it."
At the door, Mr. Harding hesitated. "Tina mentioned you've had some trouble. With Patrick Holloway and his friend."
Lucy nodded, her throat tightening. "They don't think I should exist. At least, not as Lucy."
"I knew men like that in the service. Afraid of anything that challenged their narrow view of the world." His blue eyes hardened. "But remember this-their fear is not your burden to carry."
Outside, Lucy mounted her bike, the compass now secured in her delivery bag alongside Mr. Harding's letters. The sun was high overhead, warming her shoulders as she pedaled toward her next stop.
The encounter with Mr. Harding had shifted something inside her-not just the revelation of another transgender person in their small town, but the realization that transition wasn't just physical. It was about integration, about bringing all parts of oneself into alignment, about finding true north and moving steadily toward it despite obstacles.
As Lucy rode through town, she noticed things she hadn't before-the way certain residents nodded in greeting, the small rainbow sticker in the window of the hardware store, the "All Are Welcome" sign outside the public library. For every Patrick and Mason, there were others who created space for difference, for change, for becoming.
The compass needle in her bag pointed steadily north, and Lucy pedaled forward, delivering not just packages but possibilities, one connection at a time. Each delivery, each connection she made, was another point on her own map-not just of the town, but of who she was becoming.
Lucy rode her bike home quickly when her delivery day was done. She wanted to change into her new dress for the poetry reading. It didn't take too long for her to get ready to go out for the evening. Lucy wanted to look good for Jim and instead of it hiding something, it just revealed herself as she really existed. Lucy couldn't wait for Jim to pick her up to talk to him about her day.
The summoned Lyft took her to Cornerstone Books, to Jim. Lucy found herself drawn there like a compass needle to north. The bell chimed softly as she entered, the familiar scent of books and coffee wrapping around her like an embrace.
The bookstore had been transformed for the poetry reading-chairs arranged in neat rows, soft lighting creating an intimate atmosphere, and a small podium positioned near the front window. Jim had placed vases of fresh flowers throughout the space, including a sunflower that Lucy suspected was meant specifically for her.
"You came," Jim said, appearing from behind a bookshelf, his smile warming her from within.
"I said I would," Lucy replied, smoothing down her sundress. She'd chosen it carefully-a deep blue with small white flowers that complemented the silver pendant at her throat. Lucile's Legacy.
Jim's eyes lingered on her for a moment longer than necessary. "You look beautiful," he said simply.
"So does the store," Lucy replied, gesturing to the transformed space. "I've never seen it like this."
"Poetry demands a certain ambiance," Jim explained, leading her toward the front row where two seats had been reserved with small "SAVED" cards. He adjusted the volume on a vinyl record that crackled to life-Ella Fitzgerald's smooth voice filling the space.
"I couldn't wait because I had to talk to you." Lucy admitted, setting her purse on a nearby chair. "But I met someone who... changed my perspective."
Jim's eyes were curious as he approached. "The veteran on Pinecrest?"
Lucy nodded. "You know him?"
"He orders poetry collections sometimes. Keeps to himself." Jim gestured toward the record player. "I was just setting up for the poetry reading today. Testing the sound system."
The music shifted to a slower number, Ella's voice wrapping around the lyrics of "Dream a Little Dream of Me." Jim held out his hand, a question in his eyes.
"Dance with me?"
Lucy hesitated, suddenly aware of her body in a way that made her uncomfortable. "I don't really know how."
"Neither do I," Jim admitted with a self-deprecating smile. "My dancing skills are strictly theoretical."
Something about his awkward honesty made Lucy's reservations melt away. She took his hand, allowing him to lead her into the small space between bookshelves. Jim's hand rested lightly at her waist, respectful of her boundaries while still creating a connection between them.
They swayed gently to the music, finding a rhythm that belonged uniquely to them. Lucy gradually relaxed, the warmth of Jim's hand in hers anchoring her to this moment, this version of herself that felt increasingly real.
"I've been thinking about what you said yesterday," Jim said softly. "About not being a bargaining chip."
Lucy looked up, meeting his gaze. "Patrick wants me to stop being Lucy in exchange for funding a youth center. As if my existence is something to be negotiated away."
Jim's expression hardened. "That's not a compromise. That's erasure."
"That's what I told him." Lucy sighed. "But part of me wonders if I'm being selfish. If the center could help so many kids..."
"At what cost, though?" Jim's voice was gentle but firm. "A center built on the foundation of someone's denial of self isn't really a safe space at all."
They continued swaying to the music, Lucy's head eventually coming to rest against Jim's shoulder. The simple intimacy of the moment-being held, being seen-felt more profound than any physical transition could have been.
"Mr. Harding gave me something today," Lucy said after a while, pulling back slightly to reach into her pocket. She showed Jim the compass. "He said it helped him find his way when he was lost."
Jim examined the compass with careful fingers. "It's beautiful. Antique military issue, probably 1960s."
"He's transgender," Lucy said quietly. "Transitioned after Vietnam. He and Mr. Winters served together."
Jim's eyes widened slightly. "I had no idea. He's been ordering books from me for years."
"That's the point, I think," Lucy said. "He lives as himself so completely that his past becomes just that-past. Not erased, but... integrated."
The song ended, but neither of them moved to separate. Jim's hand remained warm in hers, his other hand still resting lightly at her waist. The next song began-something with a faster tempo that broke the spell between them. Lucy stepped back, suddenly self-conscious again.
"I'm so glad to be with you this evening," she said. "I'm sorry that my coming early prevented you from picking me up as you wanted."
Jim nodded, though reluctance was clear in his expression. "You are here now which is all that counts. Bree's been asking about you. I think she wants to talk about... things she's not ready to discuss with me."
"Of course," Lucy promised. "I always have time for Bree."
As if summoned by her name, Bree appeared from the back room, carrying a tray of refreshments. Her oversized hoodie had been replaced by a button-up shirt that looked suspiciously like one of Jim's, though she still hunched her shoulders slightly as if trying to disappear into herself.
"Lucy!" she called, her face brightening. "You're here. Uncle Jim's been checking his watch every five minutes."
Jim cleared his throat, a flush creeping up his neck. "I was simply ensuring we started on time."
Bree rolled her eyes at Lucy with newfound confidence. "Sure. That's why you changed your shirt three times."
Lucy bit back a smile as Jim guided her to their seats, his hand warm against the small of her back. The touch was gentle but grounding, reminding her that despite Mason's photos, despite Patrick's sermons, she belonged here-in this moment, in this space, in her own skin.
The bookstore filled quickly. Lucy recognized many faces-Mr. Winters with his cane, Theo and his grandmother, even Michael Reeves slipping in quietly to sit in the back row. Each familiar face felt like another thread in the tapestry of connections she'd been weaving through her deliveries.
When the lights dimmed slightly, Jim leaned closer. "Nervous?" he whispered, his breath warm against her ear.
"A little," Lucy admitted. "First public appearance since... you know."
Jim's hand found hers in the dim light, fingers intertwining. "You're not alone."
The simple statement wrapped around her like a protective charm. No, she wasn't alone-not anymore.
The poetry reading began with a local professor discussing the power of words to bridge divides. As various community members took turns reading their favorite poems, Lucy found herself captivated not just by the words, but by the shared experience of listening together-dozens of people breathing the same air, feeling the same rhythms, connected through language.
When Jim's turn came, he squeezed her hand before rising and approaching the podium. He adjusted his glasses, a nervous gesture Lucy had come to find endearing.
"This is by Mary Oliver," he said, his voice steady despite the slight tremor in his hands. "'The Journey.'"
As Jim read about one day knowing what you had to do and beginning, about leaving the voices behind, about saving the only life you could save, Lucy felt tears prickling behind her eyes. This wasn't just a poem-it was her journey, their journey, rendered in verse that seemed to vibrate with truth.
Jim's eyes found hers as he read the final lines, and in that moment, something passed between them-an understanding deeper than words, a recognition of shared courage.
The applause that followed seemed distant as Jim returned to his seat, his eyes never leaving hers.
"That was for you," he whispered as he sat down. "For us."
Lucy couldn't speak past the lump in her throat, so she simply squeezed his hand, hoping he could feel everything she couldn't say.
After the readings concluded, the space transformed again-chairs pushed back, refreshments served, conversations flowing as freely as the lemonade Bree distributed. Jim was pulled into a discussion with the professor, leaving Lucy momentarily alone near the poetry section.
"Lucy?" Bree appeared at her elbow, two cookies balanced on a napkin. "Can we talk? Just for a minute?"
"Of course," Lucy said, following Bree to the reading nook at the back of the store.
Bree handed her a cookie, then stared at her own as if it might contain the words she was searching for. "Uncle Jim told me," she finally said. "About you. About... before."
Lucy's heart skipped. "Oh?"
"Yeah." Bree looked up, her eyes serious beyond her fourteen years. "I wanted to ask... how did you know? That you were... that this was real?"
The question hung between them, intimate and enormous. Lucy chose her words carefully.
"I always knew something wasn't aligned. But finding the right language, the right understanding-that came from books, from stories of people who felt the same disconnection I did."
Bree nodded, picking at her cookie. "I've been reading those books you recommended. The ones about... gender stuff."
"And?" Lucy prompted gently.
"And I think..." Bree took a deep breath. "I think maybe I'm not a girl either. But I don't know what I am yet."
Lucy felt a surge of protectiveness toward this brave, vulnerable teenager. "That's okay. You don't have to know right away. Just knowing something doesn't fit is a valid starting point."
"Uncle Jim doesn't know," Bree admitted. "I mean, about me questioning. He knows about you, obviously." She looked up, suddenly anxious. "He really likes you, Lucy. Like, really likes you. I haven't seen him this happy since... well, since before my mom's stuff."
Lucy smiled, touched by Bree's concern for her uncle. "I really like him too."
"Good." Bree nodded decisively. "Because you're good for each other. And maybe... maybe you could help me talk to him? When I'm ready?"
"Whenever you're ready," Lucy promised. "I'll be there."
Bree's smile was like sunshine breaking through clouds. "Thanks, Lucy." She glanced toward the front of the store. "You should get back to him. He keeps looking over here like he's afraid I'm scaring you off."
Lucy returned to find Jim indeed watching for her, his expression brightening as she approached.
"Everything okay?" he asked, handing her a glass of lemonade.
"Perfect," Lucy assured him. "Bree and I were just talking books."
Jim's eyes softened. "She admires you, you know. Says you're the bravest person she's ever met."
Lucy felt warmth spreading through her chest. "She's pretty brave herself."
As the evening progressed, Lucy found herself at the center of a gradually expanding circle. Theo introduced her to his grandmother, who grudgingly admitted the poetry program had improved her grandson's grades. Mr. Harding arrived late but made a point of standing beside Lucy as they examined a poetry collection, their shared secret a quiet bond between them.
Through it all, Jim remained at her side, his presence a steady anchor. When the last guests departed and Bree retreated to the apartment upstairs with Orlando, Jim turned to Lucy with a question in his eyes.
"May I drive you home?"
The drive to Lucy's house was quiet but comfortable, the evening air warm through the open windows. Jim's hand rested on the console between them, and after a moment's hesitation, Lucy placed hers atop it. His fingers immediately intertwined with hers, as if they'd been waiting.
"Thank you," Jim said as they turned onto her street. "For coming tonight. For being... you."
Lucy smiled, the simple gratitude warming her more than elaborate praise could have. "Thank you for the poem. It was perfect."
Jim parked in front of her house, the porch light casting a golden glow that seemed to welcome them. Always the gentleman, he came around to open her door, then walked her to the front steps.
Under the porch light, they faced each other, the evening stretching between them like a held breath. He leaned closer, his eyes asking a question she answered by meeting him halfway. Their lips met softly, tentatively-a kiss that tasted of lemonade and possibility. When they parted, Jim rested his forehead against hers, a smile playing at the corners of his mouth.
"Tomorrow?" he asked.
Lucy nodded, happiness unfurling within her like a sunflower turning toward light. "Tomorrow."
As Jim drove away, Lucy took a deep breath and turned toward the door. A smiling Karen and Mom greeted her inside, filled with anticipation.
Karen could not contain her excitement, "Okay, sis. Spill!"
And Lucy did just that.
Chapter 12: Sabotage
Lucy winced as she examined her bike tires-both slashed beyond repair, the rubber gaping open like wounds. The morning sun beat down on her shoulders as she crouched in her driveway, fingers tracing the deliberate cuts that couldn't possibly be accidental. This wasn't random vandalism; this was targeted. This was Mason.
"Oh no," Karen said, stepping outside with a mug of coffee. She set it down on the porch railing and joined Lucy beside the damaged bike. "When did this happen?"
"Sometime last night," Lucy replied, sitting back on her heels. "I checked the bike before bed. It was fine then."
Karen's expression hardened. "Mason?"
Lucy nodded, a heaviness settling in her chest. After two weeks of delivering packages as herself-as Lucy-she'd faced Patrick's disapproval, Mason's online harassment, and now this escalation to physical sabotage. The network of connections she'd been maintaining through Tina's delivery system suddenly felt fragile, threatened.
"What are you going to do?" Karen asked, examining the slashes. "These are beyond patching."
Lucy stood, brushing dirt from her knees. "I'll figure something out. I have deliveries to make."
Karen gave her a sidelong glance. "You're not giving up."
It wasn't a question, but Lucy answered anyway. "No. I'm not."
Inside, Jennifer was making breakfast, the scent of pancakes filling the kitchen. She looked up as Lucy entered, immediately reading her daughter's expression.
"What happened?"
"Someone slashed my bike tires," Lucy said, pouring herself a cup of coffee. "Both of them."
Jennifer's spatula clattered against the counter. "Mason Reeves."
Again, not a question. Lucy nodded, sipping her coffee to hide the trembling in her hands. The sabotage felt different from the online photos, more invasive. Mason had come to their home, had damaged her property, had violated the space where she felt safest.
"I'll drive you today," Jennifer said, flipping a pancake with more force than necessary. "And we'll file a police report."
"Mom-"
"No arguments, Lucy. This is vandalism, plain and simple."
Lucy sank into a chair, suddenly exhausted despite the early hour. "The police won't do anything. Not for someone like me."
Jennifer turned, her expression fierce with maternal protection. "You don't know that. And even if they don't, we document everything. Build a paper trail. Show that man he can't intimidate my daughter."
The word "daughter" sent a warm current through Lucy's chest, momentarily displacing her anxiety. Two weeks ago, she'd been Timothy, practicing feminine presentation in secret. Now she was Lucy-not just to herself, but to her mother, to her sister, to Jim and Clara and all the others in the hidden network she maintained.
"Okay," she agreed. "We'll file a report. But I still need to make my deliveries today."
Jennifer nodded, setting a plate of pancakes in front of her. "Eat. Then we'll figure out the rest."
The community center was bustling with morning activities when Lucy arrived, her mother's car idling at the curb as she made her way inside. The weight of her delivery bag felt heavier than usual against her hip, though she carried the same number of packages. The difference, she realized, was the weight of defiance-of entering this space despite knowing Mason and Patrick wanted her gone.
Clara was waiting in the art room, pretending to organize supplies while watching the door. Her face brightened when she saw Lucy.
"You came," she said, relief evident in her voice. "I was worried after what happened to your bike."
Lucy blinked in surprise. "How did you know about that?"
Clara glanced around to ensure they were alone, then lowered her voice. "Michael told me. He overheard his dad bragging about it to my father last night."
Anger flared in Lucy's chest. Not just at the vandalism, but at the pride Mason took in it-and at Patrick's complicity through his silence.
"Is your dad here?" Lucy asked, retrieving Clara's package from her bag.
Clara shook her head. "Board meeting downtown. But he'll be back by noon."
Lucy handed over the package-a collection of essays by transgender authors, disguised with a dust jacket from a popular fantasy novel. "Be careful with this one. It's more... explicit than the others."
Clara tucked the book into her backpack, her fingers lingering on the spine. "Thank you. For not giving up on me. On any of us."
Lucy thought of Michael's artwork hidden from his father, of Theo's poetry exchanged with Mr. Winters, of Bree struggling to find words for her identity. All of them connected through the packages she delivered, all of them depending on her courage to continue despite Mason's escalating tactics.
"I wouldn't," Lucy promised. "No matter what they do to my bike."
As she turned to leave, Clara caught her arm. "Wait. I have something for you."
She disappeared into a supply closet and returned with her bike and a small toolbox. "Here's your bike. I fixed the tires this morning."
Lucy stared at the toolbox, then at Clara. "You fixed my bike?"
Clara nodded, a hint of pride in her smile. "I work at the bike shop on weekends. Michael told me what his dad did, so I called your mom and she left money to buy new tires. She told me what kind your bike needed. I went to your house after you and your mom left. I brought your bike back here and replaced the tires with the new ones. And the toolkit is to keep you going if you have ordinary issues. "
The revelation stunned Lucy. While she'd been with her mom in the car, Clara had been working on her bike, undoing Mason's damage, ensuring Lucy could continue her deliveries-continue connecting their fragile network of outcasts and allies.
"Clara, that's-" Lucy's voice caught. "Thank you."
Clara's expression turned serious. "Just be careful. Dad's sermon yesterday was all about 'deliveries of sin corrupting our youth.' He means you, Lucy. And the books."
The warning settled like a cold stone in Lucy's stomach. Patrick's disapproval was evolving into something more dangerous-a public campaign against her presence in the community.
"I'll be careful," Lucy promised. "You too."
Outside, Lucy explained the situation to her mother, who looked both relieved and concerned.
"Clara's a good kid," Jennifer said, watching as Lucy retrieved her repaired bike and toolkit from Clara. "But Patrick's influence in this town runs deep. If he's preaching against you..."
"I know," Lucy said, testing the new tires. They were professional grade, better than the originals. "But I can't stop now, Mom. Too many people are counting on me."
Jennifer's eyes softened with a mixture of pride and worry. "Just promise me you'll stay alert. And call if anything happens-anything at all."
Lucy nodded, securing her delivery bag to the bike rack. "I promise."
As her mother drove away, Lucy mounted her bike, the new tires firm beneath her. Mason had tried to stop her, but he'd only succeeded in strengthening the very network he sought to destroy. Clara's morning repair work was proof that for every act of sabotage, there would be an equal act of solidarity.
Jim was shelving new arrivals when Lucy entered Cornerstone Books, the bell above the door announcing her arrival. He looked up, relief washing over his features.
"I heard about your bike," he said, setting aside a stack of paperbacks. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine," Lucy assured him, handing over his daily package-a rare edition of poetry he'd been waiting for. "Clara fixed it this morning."
Jim raised an eyebrow. "Patrick's daughter? That's... unexpected."
"Not really," Lucy said, leaning against the counter. "She's been part of the network longer than I have. She understands what's at stake."
Jim nodded thoughtfully, then gestured toward the reading nook at the back of the store. "Coffee? You look like you could use it."
The invitation was tempting, but Lucy glanced at her watch. "I have four more deliveries, and Patrick's sermon has everyone on edge. I should keep moving."
"Patrick's sermon?" Jim's expression darkened. "What did he say?"
Lucy repeated Clara's warning about "deliveries of sin," watching as Jim's features hardened with each word.
"That's crossing a line," he said, his voice tight with anger. "Using his pulpit to target you specifically."
"It's not just me he's targeting," Lucy pointed out. "It's everyone in the network. Everyone who doesn't fit his narrow definition of acceptable."
Jim ran a hand through his hair, a gesture Lucy had come to recognize as a sign of his frustration. "We need to be more careful with the coding system. More subtle."
"I've been thinking about that," Lucy said, pulling out her notebook. "What if we use music instead of books? Song titles that correspond to different needs?"
Jim's eyes lit up with interest. "That could work. Less obvious than book titles, especially to someone like Patrick who probably doesn't listen to anything recorded after 1950."
They spent the next fifteen minutes developing a new coding system-"Girls Just Want to Have Fun" for gender exploration resources, "Born This Way" for coming-out support, "Rebel Girl" for those escaping controlling situations. The collaboration energized Lucy, reminding her that for all of Mason's sabotage and Patrick's sermons, there were people like Jim working just as hard to maintain the connections that mattered.
"I should go," Lucy said finally, tucking her notebook away. Lucy's next delivery took her to the edge of town, where Theo lived with his grandmother. The package-a collection of Theo's poetry that Mr. Winters had professionally bound-was one of her most important deliveries of the day. As she approached the small bungalow, she noticed Theo sitting on the front steps, as if waiting for her.
"You're early," he said, standing as she propped her bike against the fence.
"Busy day," Lucy replied, retrieving his package. "Is your grandmother home?"
Theo shook his head. "Church meeting with Patrick Holloway. Planning some kind of 'community values' campaign."
The news sent a chill down Lucy's spine. Patrick was mobilizing, gathering allies for whatever he was planning next.
"Here," she said, handing over the package. "From Mr. Winters. He had your poems bound."
Theo's eyes widened as he unwrapped the package, revealing a leather-bound volume with "Threshold Crossings" embossed on the cover in gold lettering.
"This is..." he trailed off, running his fingers over the title. "I can't believe he did this."
"He believes in your voice," Lucy said simply. "We all do."
Theo looked up, his expression suddenly serious. "I heard what Mason did to your bike. And what Clara did to fix it."
News traveled fast in their small town, especially within the network of connected outcasts that Lucy maintained.
"Word gets around," she observed.
"Michael told me," Theo admitted. "He feels terrible about his dad."
Lucy sighed, thinking of Michael's hidden artwork, his quiet defiance in the face of his father's hatred. "Michael isn't responsible for his father's actions."
"No, but he wants to help," Theo said, lowering his voice though they were alone. "He's been documenting everything-his dad's plans, the people he's targeting. He thinks Patrick is building toward something bigger than just harassing you."
The warning echoed Clara's, intensifying Lucy's sense that the opposition was organizing, gathering strength for a more coordinated attack on the network she maintained.
"Tell Michael to be careful," Lucy said. "His safety comes first."
Theo nodded, clutching his bound poetry to his chest. "We're all being careful. But we're not backing down either."
As Lucy mounted her bike to continue her route, she felt a strange mixture of dread and determination. Mason had slashed her tires, Patrick was preaching against her, and now they were organizing others to join their campaign. But for every act of sabotage, there was Clara with her morning repairs. For every sermon, there was Jim developing new codes to protect their communications. For every threat, there was Theo and Michael and all the others in the network, standing firm in their determination to remain connected.
The wheels of her repaired bike hummed against the pavement as Lucy pedaled toward her next delivery, the sun warm on her shoulders despite the shadows gathering at the edges of her route. Mason could slash her tires, but he couldn't stop her movement forward. Patrick could preach against her, but he couldn't silence the poetry being exchanged, the stories being shared, the identities being discovered and affirmed through the packages she delivered.
Some connections, Lucy was learning, were too strong to be severed by hate. Some deliveries were too important to be stopped by sabotage.
And Lucy-no longer Timothy pretending, but Lucy existing in the world-was too determined to be intimidated into hiding again.
She pedaled onward, her delivery bag full of connections waiting to be made, her heart full of the courage it took to make them, one package at a time.
Chapter 13: Pen-Pal Program
Lucy's fingers trembled slightly as she smoothed the wrinkles from the flyer she'd designed. "Aurora Youth Connection: Letters that Bridge Worlds." The bold text was accompanied by a simple illustration of envelopes forming a rainbow bridge between silhouetted figures. She'd spent the entire night working on it after Jim had suggested expanding Tina's network into something more structured, more accessible to the teens who needed it most.
"What do you think?" she asked, sliding the flyer across the counter to Jim.
He studied it, fingers tracing the colorful design. "It's perfect. Simple but powerful."
They were alone in Cornerstone Books, the early morning light filtering through the windows. Orlando the cat lounged on a stack of poetry collections, tail twitching occasionally as if keeping time with their conversation.
"You really think this will work?" Lucy asked, uncertainty creeping into her voice. "Starting a formal pen-pal program feels like... I don't know, making ourselves a target."
Jim's eyes met hers, steady and reassuring. "That's exactly why it needs to exist. Hidden things can be taken away more easily than things that stand in the light."
Lucy nodded, remembering how Tina's secret network had nearly collapsed when Mason's photos went viral. How Patrick had tried to shut down her deliveries. How the carefully coded packages had suddenly seemed fragile, vulnerable to exposure.
"Besides," Jim continued, "we're not advertising it as an LGBTQ program. It's for all isolated youth. The coding system will help those who need specific resources find them."
Lucy picked up the stack of sign-up forms she'd created. Each included subtle questions that would help them match letter writers appropriately: What books have meant the most to you? Which fictional character do you most identify with? If you could change one thing about your community, what would it be?
"I'll put these in the packages today," she said, tucking them into her delivery bag. "Starting with Clara and Theo."
Jim hesitated, then reached under the counter and pulled out a sealed envelope. "This is from Bree. She wants to participate."
Lucy accepted the envelope, recognizing the careful handwriting from the thank-you note Bree had sent after their first meeting. In the two weeks since Lucy had helped Jim's niece find language for her gender questioning, they'd developed a tentative friendship built on shared books and quiet understanding.
"Who's she writing to?" Lucy asked.
Jim's expression darkened slightly. "Her mother. In prison."
Lucy's breath caught. Jim had mentioned his sister's overdose, but not that she'd been incarcerated. "I didn't realize..."
"Drug charges. She'll be out in eighteen months." Jim adjusted his glasses, a nervous habit Lucy had come to recognize. "Bree hasn't seen her in over a year. Visiting hours conflict with school, and I..." he trailed off.
"You're not ready to face her," Lucy finished gently.
Jim nodded, the admission clearly difficult. "Bree needs this connection, though. Even if I'm still working through my own feelings."
Lucy carefully placed Bree's letter in her bag. "I'll make sure it gets delivered. The prison's on my extended route anyway."
The bell above the door chimed, signaling the arrival of their first customer. Jim squeezed Lucy's hand briefly before moving to help the elderly woman who entered. "We're doing something important here," he whispered.
Lucy gathered her things, warmth spreading through her chest at the simple "we." Two weeks ago, she'd been Timothy hiding in his bedroom. Now she was part of something larger than herself-a "we" that was building bridges across the divides that separated their community.
The refugee family's apartment above the laundromat was filled with the scent of cardamom and cinnamon when Lucy arrived. Fatima opened the door, her face tight with worry until she recognized Lucy.
"Come in, quickly," she urged, ushering Lucy inside.
The small living room had been transformed since Lucy's last visit. Papers covered every surface-legal documents, newspaper clippings, and what appeared to be deportation notices stacked in precarious piles.
"What happened?" Lucy asked, setting her delivery bag down.
Fatima's hands twisted in her apron. "Immigration officials came yesterday. They say our paperwork is... problematic." Her English faltered as emotion overtook her. "They give us this." She handed Lucy an official-looking document.
Lucy scanned it, her heart sinking. "Notice to Appear... removal proceedings..." The bureaucratic language couldn't disguise the devastating reality-the Nazari family was facing deportation.
"If we go back..." Fatima didn't finish the sentence. She didn't need to. Lucy had heard enough about the Taliban's treatment of those who had aided American forces.
"Where are Reza and Nadia?" Lucy asked, noticing the unusual quiet.
"School. I tell them nothing yet." Fatima wiped her eyes. "Reza suspects. He is old enough to understand what these papers mean."
Lucy reached into her bag and pulled out the pen-pal program flyers. They seemed trivial now, in the face of this crisis, but she handed one to Fatima anyway. "This might help Nadia and Reza connect with other kids. While we figure this out."
Fatima studied the flyer, then looked up with determination. "You will help us hide these papers? Until we find lawyer?"
The request took Lucy by surprise. "Hide them?"
"Tina did this before. When officials came, she took papers they must not find. Kept them safe until danger passed."
Lucy hesitated. What Fatima was asking went beyond delivering packages or connecting isolated teens. This was actively interfering with immigration proceedings-potentially illegal.
But then she thought of Nadia's bright smile as she practiced English, of Reza's protective stance beside his mother, of the family they'd built here after losing so much. She thought of her own journey toward authenticity, and how many people had taken risks to help her along the way.
"Yes," Lucy said firmly. "I'll help."
Relief washed over Fatima's face. She gathered the most damning documents-the ones that revealed inconsistencies in their asylum application-and handed them to Lucy. "These must not be found if they come back."
Lucy carefully placed them in a hidden compartment of her delivery bag, designed for valuable packages. "I'll keep them safe. And I'll talk to Tina about finding you legal help."
As she prepared to leave, Fatima pressed a small package into her hands. "For Clara. She has been kind to Nadia at school. The only one who sits with her at lunch."
Lucy recognized the coding on the package-R-8 to C-15. Another connection in the network, another thread in the tapestry she was helping to weave.
Outside, Lucy secured her bag and mounted her bike, the weight of the hidden documents heavy on her conscience. She was no longer just delivering packages; she was carrying people's futures, their safety, their hopes. The responsibility was enormous, but so was the trust they'd placed in her.
As she pedaled toward her next delivery, Lucy's phone buzzed with a text from Karen: Dad's home early. Brought pizza and asked about "Lucy." I think he wants to talk.
Lucy's heart skipped. Her father-divorced from Jennifer for five years and living three hours away-rarely visited midweek. That he'd come specifically to talk about Lucy suggested Jennifer had finally told him about her transition.
On my way, she texted back, changing course toward home.
The house was quiet when Lucy arrived, her father's familiar pickup truck parked in the driveway. She hesitated at the front door, suddenly aware of her appearance-the auburn wig she'd styled that morning, the subtle makeup, the summer dress under her delivery uniform shirt. Her father hadn't seen her since Christmas, when she'd still been presenting as Timothy.
Before she could knock, the door opened. David Miller stood there, his tall frame filling the doorway, his expression unreadable behind his beard. For a moment, they simply looked at each other, the silence stretching between them like a question neither knew how to ask.
Then David stepped forward and wrapped Lucy in a hug so tight it lifted her off her feet.
"Dad," she managed, her voice muffled against his shoulder.
"I'm sorry," he said, setting her down but keeping his hands on her shoulders. "I'm sorry I haven't been here. That you couldn't tell me yourself."
Lucy blinked back tears. "Mom told you?"
David nodded. "Last week. I've been trying to figure out what to say, how to..." he gestured vaguely. "I'm not good with words. But I wanted you to know that this doesn't change anything. You're my kid. That's what matters."
The simple acceptance-so different from what Lucy had feared-broke something open inside her. Tears spilled down her cheeks as David led her inside, where Karen and Jennifer waited in the living room.
"Family meeting," Jennifer explained, making room for Lucy on the couch. "Your father has something to tell us."
David cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable being the center of attention. "I've been offered a job back here in Aurora. Starting next month. If that's... if you all think that would be good."
Karen's eyes widened. "You're moving back?"
"If it's okay with everyone." David looked at Lucy. "I've missed too much already. I don't want to miss any more."
The implication was clear-he wanted to be present for Lucy's journey, to support her transition in ways he couldn't from three hours away.
"What about your girlfriend?" Karen asked. "Melissa?"
David's expression turned sheepish. "Turns out she wasn't as open-minded as I thought. When I told her about Lucy, she... well, let's just say we're not together anymore."
Lucy felt a pang of guilt. "Dad, you didn't have to-"
"Yes, I did," David interrupted firmly. "Anyone who can't accept my daughter isn't someone I want in my life."
Daughter. The word hung in the air, beautiful and affirming. Lucy had heard Jennifer use it, had seen it written in her mother's captions on the photo album, but hearing it from her father's lips made it real in a new way.
"I'd like that," Lucy said softly. "Having you back here."
David smiled, relief evident in the loosening of his shoulders. "Good. That's... good."
Jennifer stood, practical as always. "There's pizza in the kitchen. And Lucy, there's a package for you on your bed. Came special delivery while you were out."
As the family moved toward the kitchen, Lucy slipped away to her bedroom. The package on her bed was small, wrapped in familiar brown paper. The return address made her heart skip-it was from Tina.
Inside was a flash drive and a note: Everything you need to know about the network. All the codes, all the connections. It's yours now. I'm starting HRT next week and moving to Denver for a fresh start. You've shown me it's possible to live authentically. Now I need to find my own way. Thank you for being my pioneer. -T
Lucy sat on the edge of her bed, the flash drive heavy in her palm. Tina was leaving. The network-the entire hidden system of connections that had brought Lucy into her true self-was now officially hers to maintain, to protect, to expand.
The responsibility should have felt overwhelming. Instead, Lucy felt a strange calm settle over her. She thought of the pen-pal program flyers in her bag, of Fatima's hidden documents, of Bree's letter to her incarcerated mother. Of Clara and Theo and all the others who depended on these connections.
She thought of Jim's words from that morning: Hidden things can be taken away more easily than things that stand in the light.
Lucy tucked the flash drive into her desk drawer, next to the hormone therapy pamphlets her mother had given her. Not hidden away in shame, but stored safely until she was ready to take the next step.
"Lucy!" Karen called from the kitchen. "Dad's telling the story about the fishing trip disaster!"
"Coming!" Lucy called back, smoothing her dress as she stood.
Tomorrow she would launch the pen-pal program. Tomorrow she would help Fatima find legal assistance. Tomorrow she would continue building bridges between the isolated islands of her community.
But tonight, she would simply be Lucy-daughter, sister, self-surrounded by the family that saw her, truly saw her, and loved what they found.
As she joined them in the kitchen, her father's booming laugh filling the house that had once felt too small for her truth, Lucy realized that this-being seen, being known, being loved-was the most important delivery she'd ever made.
Chapter 14: Community Garden
The late May sunshine warmed Lucy's shoulders as she knelt in the freshly tilled soil behind Cornerstone Books. Jim had surprised her that morning with telling her that he asked Dylan about his proposal for the two of them to start-a small community garden in the unused patch of land behind the bookstore. They of course had already agreed and had planned today to start planting after lots of work to get the soil ready.
"For beauty," he'd said. "For connection." But Lucy understood the deeper meaning: another way to bring people together, to create something lasting in a world that seemed determined to tear them apart.
"Hand me those forget-me-nots?" Jim asked, pointing to the flat of delicate blue flowers beside her.
Lucy passed them over, their fingers brushing briefly. Two weeks had passed since the flash flood that had washed away her carefully constructed layers, since Jim had seen her-truly seen her-and still looked at her with that same warmth in his eyes. Sometimes she still couldn't believe it.
"My mother loved these," Jim said, gently freeing a seedling from its plastic container. "She planted them everywhere-along the walkway, beneath the mailbox, even in pots on the windowsills. Said they were a promise that beauty returns, even after the harshest winters."
Lucy watched as he created a small depression in the soil with his fingers, his movements precise despite the dirt collecting beneath his nails. There was something intimate about gardening together, about creating life alongside someone who had seen you at your most vulnerable.
"I've never had much of a green thumb," Lucy admitted, mimicking his technique with her own seedling. "Mom tried to teach me when I was younger, but I was always too impatient. Wanted the flowers to bloom overnight."
Jim smiled, the corners of his eyes crinkling in that way that made her heart flutter. "Some things are worth waiting for."
The words hung between them, weighted with meaning beyond gardening. Lucy felt her cheeks warm, and she focused intently on the task at hand, gently patting soil around the delicate roots of her forget-me-not.
"Do you think they'll survive?" she asked. "With everything that's happening?"
Jim understood her question wasn't just about the flowers. "They're resilient," he said. "More than they appear. Like certain delivery people I know."
Lucy smiled despite herself. "Smooth talker."
"I try." Jim sat back on his heels, surveying their work. "I was thinking we could invite others to plant here too. Clara, Theo, the Nazari family. Make it a true community space."
"Patrick would hate that," Lucy said, then immediately regretted the bitterness in her tone. She didn't want to give him that power-the ability to intrude on moments like this, to cast shadows over new growth.
"All the more reason to do it," Jim replied, his expression softening as he looked at her. "Besides, I think we've proven that the things worth protecting aren't always the ones that make everyone comfortable."
Lucy's heart swelled at the "we." Two months ago, she'd been Timothy, practicing feminine presentation in secret, terrified of being discovered. Now she was part of something larger-a network of connections that strengthened her even as they challenged the town's established boundaries.
"You're right," she said. "Let's do it. A garden for everyone."
Jim's smile was like sunrise. He leaned forward, hesitating just briefly before pressing a gentle kiss to her cheek. "That's why I-" He stopped himself, color rising to his face. "That's why you're perfect for this. For all of it."
Lucy touched her cheek where his lips had been, the spot tingling with possibility. Before she could respond, the back door to the bookstore opened, and Bree appeared, her oversized hoodie pulled low despite the warmth of the day.
"Uncle Jim? There's someone here asking about the poetry reading next week."
Jim nodded, reluctantly standing and brushing soil from his knees. "Be right there." He glanced at Lucy. "Will you be okay out here for a bit?"
"Go," Lucy said. "I'll finish planting these last few."
As Jim disappeared inside with Bree, Lucy turned back to the garden, her fingers working the soil with newfound purpose. Each seedling she planted felt like a declaration-I am here, I will grow, I will bloom despite those who wish I wouldn't.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket. A text from Clara: Dad's sermon this morning was again about "deliveries of sin corrupting our youth." He can't let it go and he means you, Lucy. And the books.
Lucy's stomach tightened. Patrick's opposition was becoming more public, more pointed. What had started as personal disapproval was transforming into a campaign-one that threatened not just Lucy, but everyone connected to her.
Another text followed: But I'm not stopping. None of us are.
Lucy typed back: Neither am I. Jim's starting a community garden behind the bookstore. Want to plant something?
Clara's response was immediate: YES. Can I bring Michael? He needs somewhere safe.
Lucy hesitated only briefly before replying: Of course. Tomorrow afternoon?
As she set her phone aside and returned to planting, Lucy felt a strange calm settle over her. Yes, Patrick was escalating his opposition. Yes, Mason was likely planning his next act of sabotage. But here, in this small patch of earth behind Cornerstone Books, something else was taking root-something stronger than their hatred.
The back door opened again, and Jim returned, looking slightly harried but pleased.
"Everything okay?" Lucy asked.
"Better than okay," he said, kneeling beside her again. "That was Mrs. Abernathy. She wants to donate her entire collection of gardening books for a special display. Says she heard about our community garden from Dylan."
Lucy blinked in surprise. "Patrick's grandson?"
Jim nodded. "Apparently, he's been telling everyone about the 'flower place where Miss Lucy helps people grow.'"
The simple description, filtered through a child's understanding, brought unexpected tears to Lucy's eyes. "That's... that's beautiful."
"It is," Jim agreed, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from her face. His fingers lingered against her cheek, warm and soil-scented. "Like you."
Lucy's breath caught. They'd been dancing around this-whatever this was-since the night of the flood. Friendship deepening into something more, connection strengthening into attraction. But neither had put it into words, perhaps fearing that naming it would make it vulnerable to the forces aligned against them.
"Jim," she began, not sure what she wanted to say, only knowing she needed to say something.
He leaned closer, his eyes asking a question she answered by meeting him halfway. Their lips met softly, tentatively-a first kiss that tasted of sunshine and possibility. When they parted, Jim rested his forehead against hers, a smile playing at the corners of his mouth.
"I've been wanting to do that since you first walked into my bookstore and started arguing about Jane Austen."
Lucy laughed, the sound bubbling up from a place of pure joy. "I wasn't arguing. I was educating."
"My mistake," Jim murmured, his eyes crinkling with amusement. Then, more seriously: "Is this okay? Us, I mean. With everything else happening..."
Lucy thought about Patrick's sermons, about Mason's sabotage, about all the forces that would prefer she remain hidden-or better yet, cease to exist altogether. Then she thought about the forget-me-nots they'd just planted, about Clara and Michael finding refuge in their garden, about Dylan's innocent wisdom.
"More than okay," she said. "Necessary, even."
Jim's smile was worth every moment of uncertainty, every act of courage it had taken to become Lucy. He took her hand, his fingers intertwining with hers in the soil between them. Together, they turned back to their planting, working side by side as the afternoon sun warmed the earth around their new beginnings.
The next day, Lucy arrived at the community center for her regular delivery, her heart lighter despite the knowledge of Patrick's escalating opposition. The kiss she and Jim had shared in the garden had sustained her through a night of planning for the pen-pal program, through breakfast with her increasingly supportive family, through the morning's deliveries.
The receptionist told Lucy that Patrick wanted her to deliver the package to his office again. She found Patrick in his office, phone pressed to his ear, expression thunderous. When he saw Lucy, he abruptly ended his call.
"Your delivery," Lucy said, placing the package on his desk with practiced professionalism.
Patrick didn't reach for it immediately. Instead, he studied her with that penetrating gaze that had once made her feel transparent, exposed. Now, she met it steadily, refusing to shrink.
"I understand you're starting a garden," he said finally.
Lucy nodded, unsurprised that news traveled quickly in their small town. "Behind Cornerstone Books. A community space."
"And you've invited my daughter to participate."
There it was-the real reason for his cold reception. "Clara expressed interest," Lucy said carefully. "Along with several other young people."
Patrick's jaw tightened. "My daughter is impressionable. Vulnerable to... influences that might confuse her."
Lucy thought of Clara's courage, her determination to understand herself despite her father's rigid expectations. "With all due respect, sir, I think Clara is stronger and more certain than you give her credit for."
Something flashed in Patrick's eyes-anger, certainly, but beneath it, a flicker of fear. Not of Lucy, she realized, but of losing his daughter to a world he didn't understand.
"You don't know what's best for her," he said, his voice low. "You've been delivering more than packages, Miss Lucy. You've been delivering ideas. Dangerous ones."
Lucy thought of the books she'd brought Clara, the connections she'd facilitated, the space she'd helped create for Clara to explore her identity. "Knowledge isn't dangerous," she said. "Ignorance is."
Patrick's expression hardened. "I could have you removed from this route. One call to the delivery service-"
"But you won't," Lucy interrupted, surprising herself with her boldness. "Because you know that would only push Clara further away."
The truth of her words hung between them, uncomfortable but undeniable. Patrick looked away first, reaching for the package on his desk with a resigned sigh.
"Just sign here," Lucy said, offering her clipboard.
As Patrick scrawled his signature, the office door opened, and Dylan burst in, clutching a dandelion in his small fist.
"Grandpa! Look what I found in the playground!"
Patrick's expression softened immediately at the sight of his grandson. "That's wonderful, Dylan. But remember to knock before entering."
Dylan seemed undeterred by the gentle correction. He spotted Lucy and his face lit up. "Miss Lucy! I found this for your garden!"
He thrust the dandelion toward her-a weed most gardeners would eliminate without a second thought. But the pride in his eyes, the simple generosity of the gesture, made it as precious as any rare bloom.
"Thank you, Dylan," Lucy said, accepting the offering with appropriate solemnity. "It's perfect for our garden."
"Can I come see it?" Dylan asked eagerly. "Grandpa said you're making a place where everyone can grow flowers!"
Lucy glanced at Patrick, whose expression had become unreadable. "Of course," she said. "Everyone is welcome."
Dylan beamed, then turned to his grandfather. "Can we go, Grandpa? Please?"
Patrick hesitated, caught between his opposition to Lucy and his love for his grandson. "We'll see," he said finally. "Now, why don't you go find Coach Martinez? I think he was looking for helpers to set up the basketball hoops."
Once Dylan had bounded away, Patrick turned back to Lucy. "He doesn't understand what's at stake."
"Neither do you," Lucy replied softly. "But I hope someday you will."
She left Patrick's office with her head high, the dandelion clutched carefully in her hand. As she made her way through the community center, she spotted Clara in the art room, pretending to organize supplies while watching for her. Lucy gave a small nod-their signal that everything was proceeding as planned.
Outside, Lucy secured her delivery bag and mounted her bike. The day was bright, the air scented with early summer blooms. She placed Dylan's dandelion in her basket alongside Jim's sunflower-symbols of the unexpected alliances forming around her.
As she pedaled toward her next delivery, Lucy noticed something on the frame of her bike-a crude word scratched into the paint: FREAK. The sight of it should have wounded her, should have dimmed the brightness of the day. But instead, she found herself pitying whoever had left it-likely Mason, though she couldn't be certain.
How small their world must be, she thought, to fear difference so deeply. How limited their understanding of the garden they were missing-one where forget-me-nots grew alongside dandelions, where weeds and prized blooms shared soil and sunshine, where beauty emerged in unexpected forms.
Lucy traced her finger over the scratched word, feeling its jagged edges. Then she continued her route, the wheels of her bike humming against the pavement, carrying her forward into a future that, despite everything, continued to bloom with possibility.
Chapter 15: The Revelation
The truth-or-dare circle formed naturally, the way teenage gatherings often do when night falls and inhibitions begin to loosen. Lucy sat cross-legged on Mara's living room floor, surrounded by faces illuminated by the warm glow of string lights. Clara sat to her right, their shoulders occasionally brushing in silent solidarity. Theo was there too, his poetry journal peeking from his back pocket. Even Michael had come, slipping away from his father's watchful eye with a hastily constructed alibi about a study group.
"Your turn, Lucy," Mara said, her artist's eyes bright with mischief. "Truth or dare?"
Lucy hesitated, fingers tracing the edge of her cup. Two weeks ago, she would have chosen dare-something physical was always safer than revealing what lay beneath. But tonight felt different. The garden they'd planted behind Jim's bookstore was beginning to sprout, tiny green shoots pushing through dark soil. Perhaps it was time for her own truth to break the surface.
"Truth," she said, her voice steadier than she expected.
The circle quieted. Even Bree, who'd been fidgeting with her hoodie strings all evening, looked up with interest.
Mara considered for a moment. "Tell us something about yourself that no one here knows."
Lucy felt Clara's shoulder press against hers-a small gesture of support. She took a deep breath, remembering Mr. Harding's words: I hid so long, I forgot myself.
"I'm transgender," Lucy said, the words emerging clear and unadorned. "My birth name was Timothy. I've been living as Lucy for almost two months now."
The silence that followed wasn't shocked or uncomfortable-it was contemplative, respectful. Lucy looked around the circle, reading the faces of these young people she'd come to care for through deliveries and secret messages.
"I knew it," Michael said finally, not with triumph but with quiet recognition. "There's this... light about you. Like you're finally breathing after being underwater."
Lucy smiled, recognizing Jim's words echoed back to her. "That's exactly how it feels."
"Does Jim know?" Theo asked, his poet's curiosity evident.
"Yes. He found out during the flash flood. My wig came off, and..." Lucy shrugged. "He was wonderful about it."
Clara squeezed Lucy's hand. "Thank you for telling us. For trusting us."
The circle shifted, something intangible changing in the atmosphere. Barriers lowered, masks slipped away.
"My turn," Bree said suddenly. She'd been silent most of the evening, hidden within her oversized clothes. "Truth."
"What scares you most?" Clara asked gently.
Bree pulled her knees to her chest. "Food," she whispered. "Eating. Not eating. All of it."
Lucy recognized the confession for what it was-Bree's own coming out, her own truth laid bare.
"I've been hiding it from Uncle Jim," Bree continued, voice trembling. "I don't want him to worry more than he already does. But sometimes I go days without eating, and other times I can't stop, and then I hate myself for both."
Lucy moved closer to Bree, offering her presence without crowding. "Have you told anyone?"
Bree shook her head. "Just my journal. And now all of you."
"We'll help you tell Jim," Lucy promised. "When you're ready."
The game continued, each truth deeper than the last. Theo admitted he sometimes thought about running away to find his father's family. Michael revealed he'd been secretly applying to art schools against his father's wishes. Clara confessed she'd been binding her chest with bandages despite knowing the risks.
"Let me help you with that," Lucy said immediately. "There are safer options."
Clara's eyes filled with tears. "You'd do that?"
"Of course. That's what this is all about, isn't it? Helping each other become who we really are."
As midnight approached, the circle gradually dispersed. Theo and Michael left together, heads bent in conversation. Mara and Bree disappeared into the kitchen to make hot chocolate. Lucy found herself alone with Clara on the porch swing, the summer night wrapping around them like a blanket.
"How did you know?" Clara asked, her voice barely audible above the chorus of crickets. "That you were... that this was real?"
Lucy considered the question carefully. "I always knew something wasn't aligned. But finding the right language, the right understanding-that came from books, from stories of people who felt the same disconnection I did."
Clara nodded, wiping away a tear. "That's why your deliveries mean so much to me. Each book is like finding another piece of myself."
"Your father might come around eventually," Lucy offered, though she wasn't sure if she believed it herself.
"Maybe," Clara said, unconvinced. "But I can't wait for his permission to be myself."
Lucy squeezed Clara's hand. "You don't need it."
When Lucy finally pedaled home, the night air cool against her face, she felt lighter than she had in weeks. The truth she'd carried for so long-first as a burden, then as a secret, and now as a simple fact of her existence-had been received with acceptance and reciprocal vulnerability. For every truth she'd offered, another had been given in return.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Jim: Still coming by tomorrow? Bree's been asking about you.
Lucy smiled, typing back: Absolutely. We have things to discuss.
She thought of Bree's confession, of the trust placed in her to help bridge the communication gap between niece and uncle. Another delivery to make-not of packages, but of understanding.
The bookstore was quiet the next morning, Sunday hours bringing only the occasional browser. Lucy found Jim in the poetry section, reorganizing shelves with Orlando weaving between his ankles.
"Morning," he said, his smile warming when he saw her. "How was the gathering last night?"
"Revealing," Lucy replied, choosing her word deliberately.
Jim raised an eyebrow. "In a good way, I hope?"
"Mostly." Lucy ran her fingers along the spines of books, gathering her thoughts. "I came out to everyone."
Jim set down the stack of books he'd been holding. "How did that go?"
"Better than I expected. They were... wonderful, actually." Lucy met his eyes. "But there's something else we need to talk about. About Bree."
Jim's expression shifted to concern. "Is she okay?"
"She's struggling, Jim. With an eating disorder."
The color drained from Jim's face. He sank onto the nearby reading chair, Orlando immediately jumping into his lap as if sensing his distress.
"How long?" he asked, voice hoarse.
"She didn't say exactly. But it's serious enough that she's afraid to tell you."
Jim ran a hand through his hair, a gesture Lucy had come to recognize as his response to feeling overwhelmed. "I should have noticed. After everything with her mother, I should have been watching more carefully."
"This isn't your fault," Lucy said firmly, kneeling beside his chair. "Eating disorders are complicated. They're about control when everything else feels chaotic."
"How do you know so much about this?"
Lucy hesitated. "My sister Karen went through something similar after our parents separated. It took us months to realize what was happening."
Jim looked up, his eyes searching hers. "What do I do, Lucy? How do I help her?"
"First, don't confront her. Let her come to you. She's afraid of adding to your burdens."
"She could never be a burden," Jim whispered.
"I know that. And deep down, she does too. But grief and guilt aren't rational."
Jim nodded slowly. "What else?"
"When she does talk to you, just listen. Don't try to fix everything immediately. And then find professional help-someone who specializes in eating disorders."
"Thank you," Jim said, reaching for her hand. "For telling me. For looking out for her."
Lucy squeezed his fingers. "That's what we do, isn't it? Look out for each other."
They sat in silence for a moment, the weight of Bree's struggle settling between them. Outside, rain began to patter against the windows, a summer shower darkening the sky.
"I should check the garden," Jim said eventually. "Make sure the seedlings are okay."
Lucy followed him to the back door, watching as he stepped into the gentle rain to examine their plantings. The forget-me-nots they'd placed along the fence were standing strong, their tiny leaves unfurling with promise.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Clara: Dad found Nevada under my mattress. He's furious. Says I'm grounded until school starts.
Lucy's stomach dropped. Patrick had found one of the books she'd delivered-not the most explicit, but certainly one that would raise questions in a conservative household.
Before she could respond, another text came through: He's going to the bookstore to confront Jim. I'm so sorry.
Lucy looked up just as Jim returned from the garden, raindrops glistening in his hair. "Jim, we have a problem. Patrick's on his way here. He found one of Clara's books."
Jim's expression hardened. "Let him come. We haven't done anything wrong."
"He won't see it that way."
"I know." Jim moved to the front of the store, flipping the sign to CLOSED. "But I'm not going to hide from him. And neither should you."
Lucy felt a flutter of panic. "Maybe I should go. Make this easier for you."
Jim turned to her, his eyes intense. "Is that what you want? To leave?"
"No," Lucy admitted. "But I don't want to cause more trouble."
"You're not the one causing trouble, Lucy. Patrick's narrow-mindedness is the problem, not your existence."
The conviction in his voice steadied her. This was what courage looked like-not the absence of fear, but the determination to stand firm despite it.
They didn't have to wait long. Patrick's truck pulled up outside, and moments later, the door rattled against its locked frame.
Jim opened it just enough to speak through the gap. "We're closed, Patrick."
"We need to talk," Patrick demanded. "About the materials you've been providing to my daughter."
"Clara is sixteen," Jim replied calmly. "She's old enough to choose her own reading material."
"Not when it contradicts everything we believe! Not when it's confusing her about who she is!"
Lucy stepped forward, unable to remain silent. "Books don't confuse people, Patrick. They help them understand themselves."
Patrick's gaze shifted to her, his expression hardening. "You. I should have known you'd be behind this."
"Clara came to me," Lucy said. "She was looking for answers you wouldn't give her."
"You lied to me," Patrick said, his voice low and dangerous. "You've been using your position to undermine my authority as her father."
Jim moved protectively closer to Lucy. "That's enough, Patrick. Clara's questions about her identity aren't going away just because you disapprove."
Patrick's face flushed with anger. "You don't know my daughter. You don't know what she needs."
"Do you?" Lucy challenged. "Have you actually listened to her? Or are you too afraid of what she might tell you?"
The question hung in the air between them, unanswered. For a moment, Lucy thought she saw something flicker in Patrick's eyes-not anger, but fear. The same fear she'd recognized in her own father's eyes when she'd finally told him the truth.
"Stay away from my daughter," Patrick said finally. "Both of you."
As he turned to leave, Lucy called after him. "She'll find her way with or without your blessing, Patrick. The only question is whether you'll be there to see it."
The door slammed behind him, the bell jangling discordantly. Lucy let out a shaky breath, adrenaline still coursing through her system.
"You okay?" Jim asked, his hand finding hers.
"No," Lucy admitted. "I'm worried about Clara."
Jim nodded, understanding. "We'll figure something out. We always do."
Later, alone in her bedroom, Lucy stared at the padded bras lined neatly in her drawer. Each one represented a careful construction, a layer of protection between her and a world that might reject her. She thought of Bree hiding within oversized hoodies, of Clara binding with unsafe materials, of all of them concealing parts of themselves to survive.
With sudden determination, Lucy gathered the bras and carried them to the backyard. In the metal trash can her mother used for burning yard waste, she placed them one by one.
"What are you doing?" Karen asked, appearing at the back door.
"I'm done hiding," Lucy said, striking a match. "I'm done being afraid."
The flame caught quickly, synthetic material curling and blackening. Lucy watched the fire consume these artifacts of her early transition-necessary once, but now feeling like costumes rather than expressions of her true self.
Karen joined her, slipping an arm around her waist. "You sure about this?"
Lucy nodded, watching the smoke rise into the evening sky. "I've been delivering truth to everyone else. It's time I delivered it to myself."
As the last bra crumbled to ash, Lucy felt something settle within her-not completion, but continuity. Her journey wasn't about becoming someone new, but about revealing who she'd always been.
Tomorrow would bring new challenges: Patrick's anger, Clara's isolation, Bree's struggle. But tonight, Lucy stood in the glow of her own small fire of liberation, finally understanding that authenticity wasn't something you achieved-it was something you practiced, every day, with each choice to live truthfully.
"I'm proud of you," Karen said softly.
Lucy smiled, watching the last embers fade. "I'm proud of me too."
Chapter 16: The Art Show
Lucy stood before the mirror in her bedroom, studying her reflection with a critical eye. The sundress she'd chosen for Mara's art exhibition hung loosely on her frame, the floral pattern catching the late afternoon light streaming through her window. Two months ago, she would have scrutinized every angle, searching for flaws that might reveal her as anything other than the woman she knew herself to be. Today, her gaze was steadier, more accepting.
"You look beautiful," Jennifer said from the doorway, startling Lucy from her thoughts.
"Thanks, Mom." Lucy smoothed the fabric over her hips. "I'm nervous."
Jennifer crossed the room and adjusted the thin strap that had slipped off Lucy's shoulder. "Of course you are. It's your first public event as yourself."
"Not just that." Lucy picked up the exhibition flyer from her dresser. "Mara's featuring her portrait of me in the show."
The flyer displayed a stylized silhouette of a woman on a bicycle, sunflower in the basket, letters trailing behind like autumn leaves. Connections: Portraits of Aurora by Mara Chen.
"The one where you're wearing the bikini?" Jennifer asked, her eyebrows rising slightly.
Lucy nodded, heat rising to her cheeks. After the community garden planting with Jim, Mara had approached her about posing for a series exploring gender and identity. The resulting portrait-Lucy in a modest two-piece swimsuit, sitting on the beach with her delivery bag beside her-had captured something Lucy hadn't recognized in herself until seeing it through Mara's eyes: confidence.
"It's a beautiful piece," Jennifer said, squeezing Lucy's shoulder. "And brave."
"That's what Jim said when he saw the preliminary sketch." Lucy smiled at the memory of his stunned expression, the way his eyes had lingered not on her body but on her face, as if seeing her fully for the first time.
"Speaking of Jim," Jennifer glanced at her watch, "isn't he picking you up in fifteen minutes?"
Lucy nodded, butterflies taking flight in her stomach. After their kiss in the community garden and the confrontation with Patrick, something had shifted between them. Their conversations had deepened, touches lingering longer, a current of possibility running beneath every interaction.
"He's bringing Bree," Lucy said, reaching for her small purse. "It's her first time at an art show."
"How's she doing?"
Lucy considered the question carefully. In the weeks since she'd helped Jim's niece find language for her gender questioning, they'd developed a friendship built on shared books and quiet understanding.
"Better, I think. She's joined the pen-pal program. Writes to Clara every week."
Jennifer nodded approvingly. "You've built something important, Lucy. Not just for yourself."
The doorbell rang, and Lucy's heart skipped. She took one last look in the mirror, no longer searching for flaws but simply seeing herself-Lucy, the delivery person who connected a fractured town through packages and presence.
"Ready?" Jennifer asked.
Lucy smiled. "As I'll ever be."
The community center's main hall had been transformed for the exhibition. Track lighting illuminated canvases arranged on temporary walls, creating intimate galleries within the larger space. Clusters of people moved between the displays, wine glasses in hand, murmuring appreciatively.
Lucy entered with Jim and Bree flanking her like protective bookends. She felt eyes turning toward her-some curious, some supportive, some wary-but the anticipated wave of anxiety didn't materialize. Instead, she found herself standing taller, Jim's hand warm against the small of her back.
"There's Mara," Bree pointed toward a young woman in a paint-splattered jumpsuit gesturing animatedly to a small crowd.
"Let's say hello," Jim suggested, guiding them through the gathering.
Mara spotted them approaching and broke into a radiant smile. "Lucy! You came!" She embraced Lucy warmly, then stepped back to appraise her. "And wearing the perfect dress. I should have painted you in this too."
"One portrait is enough exposure for now," Lucy laughed, though the sound held a nervous edge.
"Speaking of which," Mara lowered her voice conspiratorially, "your portrait's already sold. Before the show even officially opened."
Lucy blinked in surprise. "Sold? Who would-"
"Anonymous buyer," Mara shrugged. "But they paid double the asking price with instructions to donate the excess to the LGBTQ youth center fund."
Jim's eyebrows rose. "That's... unexpected."
"Come see it," Mara urged, taking Lucy's hand. "It's in the central gallery."
As they followed Mara through the exhibition, Lucy noticed familiar faces among the attendees. Theo stood with Mr. Winters near a landscape of the town's creek, their heads bent in quiet conversation. The Nazari family moved slowly between portraits, Nadia pointing excitedly at details that caught her eye. Even Michael Reeves lurked near the entrance, his expression a mixture of defiance and uncertainty.
Then Lucy saw it-her portrait, larger than she'd expected, positioned prominently on the central wall.
The painting captured Lucy sitting on the beach, knees drawn up, arms wrapped loosely around them. The two-piece swimsuit revealed her body without sensationalizing it-the slight broadness of her shoulders, the gentle curve of her waist, the long legs tucked beneath her. But it was her expression that dominated the canvas: eyes gazing directly at the viewer, unashamed and unapologetic, a slight smile playing at her lips. Behind her, a bicycle with a delivery bag leaned against a lifeguard tower, and scattered around her in the sand were opened letters, their contents spilling out like treasures.
The title card read simply: The Delivery.
"Oh," Lucy breathed, emotion tightening her throat.
Jim stood beside her, his expression soft with admiration. "It's perfect," he said quietly. "It's you."
Bree studied the painting with intense focus. "You look strong," she finally said. "Not just physically. Like... like you know exactly who you are."
Lucy felt tears prickling behind her eyes. "I'm getting there."
A murmur rippled through the crowd as someone new entered the gallery. Lucy turned to see Patrick standing in the doorway, his expression unreadable as he scanned the room. When his eyes found Lucy, they lingered briefly before moving to the portrait on the wall.
"I should go," Lucy whispered to Jim, sudden panic fluttering in her chest.
Jim's hand found hers, fingers intertwining. "Stay. You belong here."
Patrick made his way through the crowd, which parted before him like water around a stone. He stopped several feet from Lucy, hands clasped behind his back, gaze fixed on the portrait.
"Miss Lucy," he said formally.
"Patrick," she replied, proud of how steady her voice remained.
For a long moment, he said nothing, simply studying the painting. Lucy braced herself for condemnation, for the same disapproval he'd shown at the community garden.
"My daughter speaks highly of you," he finally said, his tone carefully neutral.
"Clara is an extraordinary person," Lucy responded. "You should be proud of her."
Something flickered across Patrick's face-pain, perhaps, or recognition. "She refuses to speak to me since I found that book. Says I don't see her."
Lucy remained silent, unwilling to betray Clara's confidence but unable to offer Patrick the absolution he seemed to seek.
"This portrait," Patrick gestured toward the canvas, "it's... revealing."
"That's generally the point of art," Jim interjected, his voice carrying a protective edge.
Patrick's jaw tightened momentarily before he nodded. "Indeed." He turned to Lucy, his expression softening almost imperceptibly. "Clara asked me to give you something. Against my better judgment, I agreed."
From his pocket, he withdrew a small envelope and handed it to Lucy. Without another word, he turned and walked away, shoulders rigid beneath his sport coat.
Lucy stared at the envelope, her name written in Clara's familiar handwriting across the front.
"Are you okay?" Jim asked, concern etching his features.
Lucy nodded, carefully opening the envelope. Inside was a small card with a pressed sunflower attached. The message was simple: For showing me how to grow toward the light. -C
"What is it?" Bree asked, peering curiously at the card.
"A thank you," Lucy said, emotion making her voice thick. "And maybe a peace offering."
Jim squeezed her hand. "From Clara or from Patrick?"
"Both, maybe." Lucy tucked the card carefully into her purse. "Though I think Patrick has a longer journey ahead of him."
As the evening progressed, Lucy found herself at the center of a gradually expanding circle. Theo introduced her to his grandmother, who grudgingly admitted the poetry program had improved her grandson's grades. Mr. Harding arrived late but made a point of standing beside Lucy as they examined a series of veterans' portraits, their shared secret a quiet bond between them. Even Michael approached briefly, mumbling congratulations before retreating to the periphery.
Through it all, Jim remained at her side, his presence a steady anchor. When Mara announced that Lucy's portrait had sold out all available prints as well, his proud smile warmed her more than the applause that followed.
"I think this calls for celebration," he whispered as the crowd dispersed toward the refreshment table. "Dinner tomorrow? Just the two of us?"
Lucy turned to face him, suddenly aware of how close they were standing. "I'd like that."
Jim's eyes softened as they held her gaze. "I've been wanting to tell you something," he said, his voice low. "That day in the garden, when Patrick interrupted us..."
Lucy's heart quickened. "Yes?"
"I was going to say that's why I'm falling for you." The admission hung between them, vulnerable and honest. "Not just Lucy the delivery person, or Lucy the transgender woman, but you-all of you, your courage, your kindness, your determination to connect people even when it would be easier to hide."
Lucy felt tears threatening again, but these were different-warm with joy rather than heavy with anxiety. "I thought maybe you regretted it. The kiss. After everything with Patrick..."
Jim shook his head, reaching up to brush a strand of hair from her face. "Never. I regretted not finishing what I was trying to say."
Around them, the exhibition continued, voices and movement creating a cocoon of white noise that made the moment feel intensely private despite the public setting. Lucy was acutely aware of Jim's hand still holding hers, of the warmth in his eyes, of the possibility stretching between them.
"Lucy!" a young voice called, breaking the spell.
They turned to see Patrick's granddaughter weaving through the crowd toward them, clutching something in her small hand. When she reached them, slightly out of breath, she thrust a sunflower toward Lucy.
"For your collection," she said earnestly. "Grandpa said you like them."
Lucy accepted the flower, touched by the gesture and surprised that Patrick had mentioned such a detail to his granddaughter. "Thank you, Emma. It's beautiful."
Emma beamed, then leaned closer, lowering her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. "Clara showed me your picture. The one with the bike and all the letters. She says you deliver special things to people who need them."
Lucy glanced at Jim, who was watching the interaction with a soft smile. "I try to," she told Emma.
"Could you deliver something to Clara for me?" Emma asked, producing a folded piece of paper from her pocket. "It's a drawing. Mom says I can't give it to her directly because Grandpa and Dad are fighting about her."
Lucy knelt to Emma's level, accepting the carefully folded paper. "I'd be honored to deliver this."
Emma's smile widened, revealing a missing front tooth. "Clara says you're the bravest person she knows. Even braver than the firefighters who came to our school."
Before Lucy could respond, Patrick appeared behind his granddaughter, his expression softening as he placed a hand on her shoulder. "Emma, your mother's looking for you. It's almost time to go."
Emma nodded, then impulsively threw her arms around Lucy in a quick hug before scampering off. Patrick watched her go, then turned to Lucy with a complicated expression.
"My granddaughter has taken quite a liking to you," he said, his tone difficult to read.
Lucy straightened, the sunflower still in her hand. "She's a wonderful child."
Patrick nodded, his gaze drifting to the portrait once more. "The anonymous buyer," he said quietly. "It wasn't entirely anonymous."
Understanding dawned on Lucy. "You?"
"For Clara," Patrick clarified quickly. "She wanted it. I couldn't... I'm not ready to display it, but I couldn't deny her this."
Before Lucy could formulate a response, Patrick nodded stiffly and followed after his granddaughter, leaving Lucy and Jim staring after him in stunned silence.
"Well," Jim finally said, "that was unexpected."
Lucy looked down at the sunflower in her hand, then at Emma's folded drawing, and finally up at her portrait on the wall-all connections, all deliveries of a sort.
"Maybe not," she said softly. "Maybe it's just another kind of delivery. One that takes longer to reach its destination."
Jim's arm slipped around her waist, drawing her closer. "Speaking of destinations," he murmured, "I believe we were in the middle of something important before we were interrupted."
Lucy smiled, leaning into his embrace. "We were. Something about falling."
"Not falling," Jim corrected gently. "Already fallen."
As the exhibition continued around them, Lucy stood in the circle of Jim's arms, surrounded by the connections she'd helped create-a network of understanding and acceptance that had grown from simple deliveries into something far more profound. The portrait on the wall caught the light, her painted eyes meeting her real ones across the space-both unafraid, both finally seen.
Chapter 17: Tornado Redux
The sky darkened ominously as Lucy secured her bike outside Cornerstone Books. What had begun as a sultry summer afternoon was rapidly transforming into something more threatening-dark clouds gathering on the horizon, the air heavy with impending rain. Weather alerts had been pinging on her phone all morning: severe thunderstorm warning, possible tornado conditions moving quickly.
"You made it just in time," Jim said as she pushed through the door, the bell jingling cheerfully in contrast to the gathering gloom outside. "They're saying this could be worse than the flash flood last month."
Lucy remembered that day vividly-her wig slipping in the rain, Jim rescuing her in his truck, the first time he'd seen her without her carefully constructed exterior. The memory no longer filled her with anxiety. Instead, it felt like a milestone, a moment when one truth had washed away to reveal another, more essential one.
"I had one last delivery," she explained, shaking raindrops from her hair. "Mr. Winters needed his medication."
Jim's expression softened. "Always thinking of others first. That's what I-" He stopped himself, a flush creeping up his neck. "That's what makes you special, Lucy."
The bookstore was empty of customers, the impending storm keeping people home. Orlando the cat was curled on the counter, tail twitching occasionally as if sensing the barometric pressure dropping outside. Lucy stroked his orange fur, earning a contented purr.
"I've been closing up early," Jim continued, flipping the sign on the door to CLOSED. "The weather service is advising everyone to shelter in place by four. You're welcome to wait it out here if you'd like."
Lucy glanced at her phone. No messages from her mother or Karen-they were probably still at work, though Jennifer would certainly text soon with instructions to come straight home. The thought of riding her bike through the worsening storm wasn't appealing, especially after what had happened last time.
"I should probably let my mom know where I am," she said, typing a quick message.
Jim nodded, moving behind the counter to make coffee. "Power might go out. I've got the generator ready, though."
Outside, the wind was picking up, bending trees and sending loose papers skittering down the street. Lucy watched through the window as the first serious gusts hit, followed by a sheet of rain that seemed to move horizontally rather than falling.
Her phone buzzed with Jennifer's reply: Stay put. Roads already flooding. Be safe. Love you.
"Looks like I'm staying," Lucy said, showing Jim the message.
His smile was warm, though tinged with concern. "We'll be fine here. I've weathered worse."
The storm intensified rapidly, rain lashing against the windows with increasing fury. Jim moved through the store, checking that all windows were secure, while Lucy helped him place towels along the bottom of the door where water had begun to seep in.
"The lifeguard tower would be drier," Jim said suddenly, looking up from where he knelt by the door.
"What?"
"The old lifeguard tower at Sawyer Beach. My family owns it-converted it years ago as a reading retreat. It's on stilts, above flood level." He hesitated. "We could go there if the water rises. It's only a five-minute drive."
Lucy remembered Jim mentioning the tower once-a place his parents had purchased when they first opened the bookstore, a quiet sanctuary for reading and reflection. After his brother drowned, Jim had avoided it for years, unable to face the water that had taken someone he loved.
"You haven't been there since-"
"Since Ryan died. No." Jim's voice was quiet but steady. "But it's safe. Safer than here if the creek overflows again."
The decision was made for them twenty minutes later when water began seeping under the bookstore's back door, quickly forming puddles on the hardwood floor. Jim moved with practiced efficiency, gathering Orlando into a carrier, grabbing a go-bag he kept ready, and helping Lucy collect the most valuable books from the lower shelves.
"My truck's in the alley," he said, handing her a raincoat that smelled faintly of book dust and coffee. "Ready?"
The dash to the truck was chaotic-wind tearing at their clothes, rain so heavy it was difficult to see more than a few feet ahead. Lucy clutched Orlando's carrier while Jim carried their emergency supplies. By the time they reached the vehicle, both were soaked despite the raincoats.
"You okay?" Jim asked as they settled inside, rain drumming on the roof.
Lucy nodded, pushing wet hair from her face. "Just like old times," she said with a small smile, remembering their first storm together.
Jim's laugh was warm despite their predicament. "At least this time I know who I'm rescuing."
The drive to Sawyer Beach was tense, the truck's wipers barely keeping up with the deluge. Twice they had to detour around flooded roads, and once Jim slowed to help a stranded motorist who waved them off, indicating help was already on the way. Lucy watched his profile in the dim light-the concentration in his eyes, the determined set of his jaw, the gentleness with which he navigated the treacherous conditions.
The lifeguard tower appeared through the rain like something from another world-a tall, weathered structure on stilts, its windows dark but sturdy against the storm. Jim parked as close as possible, and they made another mad dash through the rain, this time up a steep set of stairs that led to a small covered porch.
Jim fumbled with keys, finally getting the door open. "Welcome to my family's strange little sanctuary," he said, ushering Lucy inside.
The interior was simple but charming-one large room with windows on all sides, offering what would normally be a panoramic view of the beach and ocean. Now, those windows revealed only sheets of rain and occasional flashes of lightning illuminating angry waves. A small kitchen area occupied one corner, a bathroom door visible nearby. The main space held bookshelves (of course), a worn but comfortable-looking sofa, and a reading nook piled with cushions.
"It's wonderful," Lucy said honestly, setting Orlando's carrier down and unlatching it. The cat emerged cautiously, sniffing his new surroundings.
"It was my mother's project," Jim explained, moving to light several battery-powered lanterns. "She called it her 'thinking tower.' Said being above everything gave her perspective."
Lucy moved to the windows, watching the storm rage outside. The tower swayed slightly with stronger gusts, but felt solid and secure. "When was the last time you were here?"
Jim was quiet for so long that Lucy thought he might not answer. When he finally spoke, his voice was soft but clear above the storm's fury.
"The day before Ryan drowned. We came here together-he wanted to show me a new surfing move he'd learned." Jim joined her at the window, his reflection ghostly in the rain-streaked glass. "I quit surfing after. Quit swimming. Quit coming here."
Lucy turned to face him, seeing the old pain etched in the lines around his eyes. "Why bring me here, then?"
"Because," Jim said slowly, "you make me brave again."
The simple statement hung between them, weighted with meaning. Lucy felt something shift in her chest-a recognition, a certainty that had been building since that first day in the bookstore when they'd finished each other's sentence about Anne Elliot's emotional journey.
"I'm not brave," she said softly. "I'm just trying to be myself."
"That's the bravest thing there is." Jim's hand found hers, fingers intertwining. "Watching you these past weeks-delivering not just packages but connection, standing up to Patrick and Mason, helping Clara and Bree find their voices-it's shown me what courage really looks like."
Outside, lightning flashed, briefly illuminating the beach below-sand whipped by wind, waves crashing against the shore. The tower trembled slightly with a powerful gust, but held firm.
"I've been hiding too," Jim continued. "Not the same way you were, but hiding nonetheless. From grief, from risk, from... feeling too much."
Lucy squeezed his hand. "And now?"
"Now I'm standing in the one place I swore I'd never return to, watching a tornado with a woman who's shown me that becoming yourself is worth any storm." His voice caught. "And I'm terrified, but I'm here."
Lucy felt tears prick at her eyes. "We're both here."
They stood in silence for a moment, the storm raging around them, their hands linked, Orlando weaving between their ankles with casual feline indifference to the moment's weight.
"I should check our supplies," Jim said eventually, reluctantly releasing her hand. "Mom always kept emergency provisions here."
While Jim inventoried the kitchen cabinets, Lucy explored the tower. Bookshelves lined every available wall space, filled with well-loved volumes-classics, poetry, modern fiction. On a small desk near the reading nook, she found framed photographs: Jim as a teenager with a slightly older boy who had the same gentle eyes-Ryan, she presumed; their parents standing proudly in front of the newly opened Cornerstone Books; a recent addition of Jim with Bree, both smiling awkwardly as if unused to being photographed together.
"Found coffee and enough food for a few days," Jim announced. "And-" he held up a bottle triumphantly, "-Mom's emergency wine."
Lucy laughed. "Essential storm supplies."
They settled into a comfortable routine as darkness fell and the storm continued unabated. Jim made coffee, then heated soup he found in the cupboard. They ate at the small kitchen table, the battery lanterns casting warm pools of light in the otherwise dark tower. Outside, occasional flashes of lightning illuminated the churning ocean, but inside, a strange peace had descended.
"Tell me about Ryan," Lucy said as they moved to the sofa, mugs of coffee warming their hands.
Jim was quiet for a moment, then began to speak-stories of his brother's humor, his recklessness, his talent for finding beauty in unexpected places. "He would have liked you," Jim said finally. "He always said I needed someone who could see beyond the books to the person hiding behind them."
"I like the person behind the books," Lucy said softly.
Jim's eyes met hers, warm and vulnerable in the lantern light. "Lucy, I-"
A particularly violent gust of wind rocked the tower, cutting him off. Orlando yowled and darted under the sofa. When the structure settled, Jim and Lucy found themselves pressed together, his arm protectively around her shoulders.
"Sorry," he said, starting to withdraw.
Lucy caught his hand. "Don't be."
The moment stretched between them, electric with possibility. Jim's gaze dropped to her lips, then back to her eyes, a question in his expression. Lucy answered by leaning forward slightly, closing the distance between them.
Their first kiss was gentle, tentative-a question being asked and answered in the same breath. When they parted, Jim's expression was one of wonder.
"I've wanted to do that since you quoted Virginia Woolf on your third delivery," he admitted, a smile tugging at his lips.
Lucy laughed softly. "That long?"
"That long." His expression grew serious. "I fell for you, Lucy. Not despite your history, but including it. All of you."
The words washed over her like a healing balm. Lucy had spent so long fearing that her truth would make her unlovable, that her journey would be seen as deception rather than discovery. Yet here was Jim, seeing her completely and choosing her anyway.
Outside, the hurricane continued its assault, waves crashing against the shore, wind howling around the tower's sturdy frame. But inside, something new and fragile and beautiful was taking root-a connection stronger than the storm, a truth more powerful than fear.
Jim's hand cupped her cheek, his touch reverent. "Is this okay?"
In answer, Lucy leaned in again, meeting his lips with newfound confidence. This kiss was deeper, a promise exchanged without words as the storm raged outside and the tower stood firm, sheltering them in their moment of discovery.
When they finally parted, both slightly breathless, Jim rested his forehead against hers. "Whatever happens when the storm passes," he whispered, "I'm not hiding anymore either."
Lucy smiled, feeling anchored despite the hurricane's fury. "Then we'll face the aftermath together."
Outside, waves continued to crash against the shore, the storm showing no signs of abating. But inside the lifeguard tower, two people who had been hiding in different ways had found something worth being brave for-each other, and the truth of who they were becoming, together.
Chapter 18: Clara's ChoiceThe morning after the hurricane, Lucy woke to sunlight streaming through the lifeguard tower's windows. Jim was already up, making coffee in the small kitchen area while Orlando prowled along the windowsills, tail twitching as he tracked seabirds.
"Power's still out in town," Jim said, handing her a steaming mug. "But the roads should be clear enough to head back soon."
Lucy nodded, savoring the warmth of the coffee and the quiet intimacy of the moment. Last night, as the storm had raged around them, something had shifted between them-a deepening of trust, of understanding. They'd fallen asleep on the sofa, Jim's arm around her shoulders, her head resting against his chest, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat more soothing than any lullaby.
"Thank you," she said. "For everything."
Jim's smile was gentle. "That's what we do, right? Look out for each other."
Her phone buzzed-the first signal it had received since the storm knocked out service. A series of texts appeared, most from her mother confirming she and Karen were safe. But the last message made Lucy's heart stop.
From Clara: Need help. Dad found everything. Can't stay here. Please.
"I have to go," Lucy said, already reaching for her shoes. "Clara's in trouble."
Jim read the message over her shoulder, his expression darkening. "I'll drive you."
Patrick's house stood on a hill overlooking the town, a stately colonial with a manicured lawn now littered with storm debris. As Jim's truck pulled up, Lucy spotted Clara sitting on the front steps, a backpack clutched to her chest, her face tear-streaked but resolute.
"Wait here," Lucy told Jim. "Let me talk to her first."
Clara looked up as Lucy approached, relief washing over her features. "You came."
"Of course I came," Lucy said, sitting beside her on the steps. "What happened?"
Clara's hands trembled as she unzipped her backpack, revealing books Lucy had delivered-Nevada, Melissa, If I Was Your Girl-along with the letters from the pen-pal program and a small makeup bag.
"He went through my room during the storm," Clara said, her voice hollow. "Said he was checking for leaks, but he found everything. The books, the letters, my..." she swallowed hard, "my binder."
Lucy's throat tightened. She knew all too well the violation of having one's private sanctuary invaded, the terror of having hidden truths exposed before you were ready to share them.
"What did he say?"
"That I'm confused. That those books and 'that delivery person' put ideas in my head." Clara's voice hardened. "He's sending me to my aunt's in Nebraska. There's a Christian counseling program there that will 'help me through this phase.'"
Lucy felt sick. She'd heard about such programs-conversion therapy by another name, designed to shame young people back into conformity.
"When?"
"Tomorrow. He's upstairs packing my things right now." Clara looked up, her eyes fierce despite the tears. "I won't go, Lucy. I can't."
Lucy nodded, decision made. "Get in the truck."
The beach house was Jim's suggestion-the lifeguard tower was too small, too exposed, but his family owned a small cottage further down the shore that remained empty most of the year.
"No one will look for her there," he said as they drove, Clara huddled in the backseat. "At least not right away."
The cottage was weathered but sturdy, nestled among dunes with a view of the ocean. Inside was simple-two bedrooms, a small kitchen, a living area with bookshelves (of course) and comfortable, if dated, furniture.
"It's not much," Jim apologized, setting Clara's backpack on the coffee table.
"It's perfect," Clara said, some of the tension leaving her shoulders as she took in the peaceful space, far from her father's scrutiny.
Lucy's phone rang-Patrick's name flashing on the screen. She stepped outside to answer, bracing herself.
"Where is she?" Patrick demanded, his voice tight with barely controlled fury.
"Safe," Lucy replied, keeping her tone even. "Which is more than I can say for her future if you send her to conversion therapy."
"It's not-" Patrick began, then stopped himself. "You have no right to interfere in my family. Clara is a minor. This is kidnapping."
"This is protection," Lucy countered. "Clara came to me for help because she doesn't feel safe with you right now."
"You're stealing my daughter!" Patrick's voice broke, revealing the fear beneath his anger. "You're turning her against me with your... your lifestyle."
Lucy took a deep breath, steadying herself. "I'm not stealing anyone, Patrick. But Clara needs space to figure out who she is without being punished for it. When you're ready to listen-really listen-to what she needs, we can talk about her coming home."
She ended the call before he could respond, her hands shaking slightly. Jim appeared beside her, his presence steadying.
"Everything okay?"
Lucy shook her head. "He's angry. Scared. He might call the police."
Jim nodded, unsurprised. "I figured. I've already called my lawyer. Clara's seventeen-old enough in this state to have some say in where she stays if she feels unsafe at home. It's not a permanent solution, but it buys us time."
Lucy leaned against him, grateful for his foresight. "Thank you."
Inside, they found Clara arranging her rescued books on a shelf, creating a small sanctuary of understanding in this temporary haven.
"He'll come looking for me," she said without turning around.
"Probably," Lucy agreed, sitting on the sofa. "But not tonight. And tomorrow we'll figure out next steps. Together."
Clara finally turned, her expression vulnerable yet determined. "I left him a note. Told him I love him, but I can't be who he wants me to be anymore." Her voice caught. "Do you think he'll ever understand?"
Lucy thought of her own journey-of Jennifer leaving hormone therapy pamphlets on her desk, of Karen's supportive texts, of the gradual, imperfect acceptance she'd found. And she thought of Patrick, his complicated expressions when he looked at his daughter, the portrait he'd bought secretly, the small ways he'd begun to bend even as he clung to his rigid beliefs.
"I don't know," she answered honestly. "But understanding takes time. And space. You're giving him both."
They settled into an uneasy routine over the next two days. Jim brought supplies-food, clothes, books from the store. Lucy continued her deliveries, careful to vary her routes in case Patrick was watching. Clara spent hours on the beach, walking along the shore or sitting in the sand, journaling in a notebook Lucy had brought her.
On the third morning, Lucy arrived to find Clara making breakfast, her movements more relaxed, her smile more genuine.
"I made eggs," she announced. "And Jim brought cinnamon rolls from that bakery by the bookstore."
Lucy set her delivery bag on the counter. "Smells amazing. Any word from your dad?"
Clara's expression dimmed slightly. "He texted. Said he wants to talk. Just talk, no demands." She pushed eggs around the pan. "I'm not ready yet."
"That's okay," Lucy assured her. "Take your time."
They ate at the small kitchen table, sunlight streaming through windows still speckled with salt spray from the storm. Clara seemed lost in thought, pushing her food around more than eating it.
"Can I ask you something?" she finally said.
"Anything."
"How did you know when it was time to... to stop hiding? To be Lucy all the time?"
Lucy considered the question carefully. "It wasn't one moment. It was a series of moments-each delivery where someone saw me as Lucy, each conversation where I didn't have to pretend, each connection that felt real." She smiled softly. "The uniform helped. It gave me permission, in a way. But eventually, I realized I didn't need permission anymore."
Clara nodded, absorbing this. "I've been thinking about names."
"Oh?"
"Clara feels like... like his name for me. The person he wants me to be." She looked up, vulnerability and hope mingling in her expression. "I've been trying out different ones in my journal. Cam feels right. Short for Camden."
"Cam," Lucy repeated, feeling the weight and possibility of the name. "It suits you."
Clara-Cam-smiled, a genuine, unguarded expression that transformed his face. "Yeah?"
"Definitely."
The moment was interrupted by a knock at the door. They froze, exchanging alarmed glances. Jim wasn't expected until evening, and no one else knew they were here.
Lucy moved to the window, carefully peering out. Her stomach dropped.
Patrick stood on the porch, alone, his posture stiff but unthreatening. He wasn't in his usual pressed shirt and slacks, but casual clothes-jeans and a faded t-shirt that made him look somehow smaller, more human.
"It's your dad," she told Cam.
Cam's face paled. "I don't want to see him."
"You don't have to," Lucy assured him. "I can send him away."
Cam hesitated, then squared his shoulders. "No. I'll talk to him. But... stay with me?"
Lucy nodded. "Of course."
When they opened the door, Patrick's relief at seeing his child was palpable, though he quickly masked it with a more neutral expression.
"Clara," he said, then stopped, seeming to reconsider his approach. "May I come in?"
Cam stepped back, allowing his father to enter but maintaining distance between them. Patrick took in the cottage, his gaze lingering on the books arranged on the shelf, the journal on the coffee table, the hoodie draped over a chair-all markers of his child's temporary life here.
"You look well," he offered awkwardly.
"I am well," Cam replied. "Better than I've been in a long time."
Patrick nodded, his discomfort evident. "Your mother is worried."
"I texted her. She knows I'm safe."
"Yes, she mentioned that." Patrick's gaze shifted to Lucy, his expression hardening slightly. "You've put me in a difficult position, Miss Lucy."
"You put yourself in this position," Lucy replied evenly. "When you invaded Cam's privacy and threatened conversion therapy."
"Cam?" Patrick's brow furrowed.
"It's... it's the name I'm trying," Cam said, voice small but steady. "It feels more like me."
Patrick absorbed this, his expression unreadable. "I see."
An uncomfortable silence stretched between them. Finally, Patrick spoke again, his voice carefully controlled.
"I've been doing some research. About... gender identity. About what you might be experiencing." He looked at his child, really looked, perhaps for the first time. "I don't understand it. I'm trying, but I don't."
"I know, Dad."
"The program in Nebraska-" Patrick began.
"No," Cam interrupted firmly. "I won't go."
"Let me finish," Patrick said, raising a hand. "I've withdrawn the enrollment. Your mother convinced me it wasn't... appropriate."
Relief washed over Cam's face. "Thank you."
Patrick nodded stiffly. "I can't promise to understand or approve of... all of this. But I can promise not to send you away." He hesitated, then added, "And I can promise to listen. If you'll come home."
Cam looked to Lucy, uncertainty in his eyes. She gave him an encouraging nod-this was his decision to make.
"I need more time," Cam said finally. "And promises. Real ones. That you won't throw away my books or read my journal or try to 'fix' me."
Patrick flinched at the word "fix," but nodded. "I can agree to that."
"And I need to be able to see my friends. All of them." Cam's gaze flicked to Lucy. "She's the only one who sees me. The real me."
Patrick's jaw tightened, but he didn't argue. "We can discuss reasonable boundaries."
It wasn't perfect-nowhere close to the unconditional acceptance Cam deserved. But it was a beginning, a crack in the rigid worldview that had caused so much pain.
"I'll think about it," Cam promised. "Can I have until tomorrow?"
Patrick nodded, clearly wanting to push but restraining himself. "Tomorrow, then." He turned to leave, then paused at the door. "Clara-Cam. Whatever happens, whatever you decide to call yourself... you're still my child."
After he left, Cam sank onto the sofa, emotionally exhausted. "Do you think he means it?"
Lucy sat beside him, considering the question carefully. "I think he's trying. And right now, that's something."
Cam nodded, leaning against Lucy's shoulder. "I'm scared to go back. But I'm also scared not to."
"I know," Lucy said softly. "But whatever you decide, you're not alone anymore. You have me, Jim, the whole network. People who see you-the real you."
Cam smiled through tears. "She's the only one who sees me," he quoted his own words to Patrick. "That's what matters, isn't it? Being seen."
Lucy thought of her own journey-from Timothy practicing with a wig in secret to Lucy delivering not just packages but connection, understanding, possibility. She thought of Jim seeing her even when her wig slipped away, of her mother leaving hormone therapy pamphlets, of all the small moments of recognition that had built her truth.
"Yes," she said, wrapping an arm around Cam's shoulders. "That's exactly what matters."
Outside, the tide was coming in, waves washing away the storm's debris, revealing the clean sand beneath. Tomorrow would bring decisions, consequences, new challenges. But today, in this moment, they had created something precious-a space where truth could exist without fear, where being seen was not a threat but a gift.
And that, Lucy knew, was the most important delivery of all.
Chapter 19: The Protest
Lucy's hands trembled as she pinned the "LGBTQ+ RIGHTS ARE HUMAN RIGHTS" button to her shirt. Through her bedroom window, she could see people gathering in the town square-some with homemade signs, others with rainbow flags draped across their shoulders like capes. The protest had started as a small idea during one of their pen-pal program meetings, but it had quickly grown into something larger, something with momentum that surprised even Lucy.
"You ready?" Karen asked, leaning against the doorframe. She wore a t-shirt with "PROUD SISTER" emblazoned across the front in rainbow letters.
"As I'll ever be," Lucy replied, adjusting her collar. "Did Mom leave already?"
"Yeah, she's helping set up the sound system. Dad's meeting us there."
The mention of their father still gave Lucy a small thrill. David had moved back to Aurora just two weeks ago, taking an apartment downtown while he looked for something more permanent. His presence-his unwavering support-felt like a foundation beneath her feet when everything else seemed to be shifting.
"Jim texted," Karen added, holding up her phone. "He says there's already a crowd forming. And..." She hesitated.
"And what?"
"Mason's there too. With some counter-protesters."
Lucy's stomach tightened, but she nodded. They'd expected this. "Let's go."
The sisters rode together in Karen's car, windows down to catch the summer breeze. Lucy watched the familiar streets pass by, remembering all the deliveries she'd made over the past two months-all the connections she'd helped maintain, all the lives that had become intertwined with hers.
"Nervous?" Karen asked, glancing over.
"Terrified," Lucy admitted. "But in a good way. Like how you feel before a championship game."
Karen laughed. "I've never played in a championship game."
"You know what I mean."
"I do." Karen reached over to squeeze her hand. "And for what it's worth, I think you're braver than I could ever be."
Lucy looked at her sister-strong, confident Karen who had never seemed afraid of anything. "That's not true."
"It is," Karen insisted. "I hide behind my anger sometimes. You... you just keep showing up as yourself, no matter what they throw at you."
The town square came into view, already filled with more people than Lucy had expected. Colorful signs bobbed above the crowd: "LOVE IS LOVE," "PROTECT TRANS YOUTH," "AURORA FOR ALL." On the opposite side of the square, a smaller group had gathered with their own signs, mostly biblical quotes and "PROTECT OUR CHILDREN" messaging.
Karen parked a block away, and they walked toward the growing crowd. Lucy spotted Jim immediately, standing near the makeshift stage with Bree beside him. The girl's hair was freshly cut short, and she wore a button-down shirt that matched her uncle's. When she saw Lucy, she waved enthusiastically.
"You came!" Bree called as they approached.
"Of course," Lucy said, embracing her. "I wouldn't miss this."
Jim's eyes met Lucy's over Bree's shoulder, warm with pride and something deeper that made Lucy's heart flutter. "The turnout is amazing," he said. "People have been arriving since dawn."
Lucy scanned the crowd, recognizing faces from her delivery route-Mr. Winters with his cane, Theo and his poetry group, the Nazari family standing somewhat nervously at the edge of the gathering. Even Mr. Harding was there, his military posture unmistakable despite his attempt to blend into the background.
"Have you seen Cam?" Lucy asked, still searching the crowd.
Jim's expression sobered. "Not yet. Patrick's over there." He nodded toward the counter-protesters, where Patrick stood slightly apart from Mason's more aggressive group, his expression troubled.
"He came to protest his own son," Lucy murmured, a heaviness settling in her chest.
"I don't think he knows what he's doing anymore," Jim replied. "Look."
Lucy followed his gaze to where Patrick stood, watching as Dylan played with another child nearby, oblivious to the tension around them. The boy wore a t-shirt with dinosaurs arranged in rainbow colors-a small act of rebellion that Patrick had either not noticed or chosen to allow.
Jennifer appeared from the crowd, clipboard in hand. "We're starting in ten minutes," she announced. "Lucy, they want you to speak."
"Me?" Lucy's voice rose an octave. "I didn't prepare anything."
"Just speak from your heart," Jennifer said, squeezing her daughter's shoulder. "That's what this is all about anyway."
As Jennifer hurried back to the stage, Jim took Lucy's hand. "You can do this," he said softly. "You've been finding your voice all summer."
Lucy nodded, though her throat felt tight with anxiety. Public speaking had never been her strength, even before she began her transition. The thought of standing before the entire town-including those who opposed her very existence-made her palms sweat.
"Look," Bree said suddenly, pointing across the square. "Is that Cam?"
Lucy turned to see Cam pushing through the crowd, his face flushed with determination. Behind him, Patrick had noticed his son's arrival, his expression shifting from surprise to something more complex.
"Cam!" Lucy called, waving him over.
The boy reached them, slightly out of breath. "Sorry I'm late. Dad went back on his word and took my phone, but Michael helped me sneak out." He glanced back at her father, who was now moving toward them with purpose in his stride. "He's going to be furious."
"Let him," Jim said, positioning himself protectively beside Cam. "You have every right to be here."
Patrick reached them just as Jennifer took the stage to welcome everyone. The crowd's cheers momentarily drowned out whatever Patrick had been about to say. He stood awkwardly at the edge of their group. His eyes fixed on Cam.
"You shouldn't be here," he finally said, voice barely audible above the crowd.
"Why not?" Cam challenged. "Because it embarrasses you? Because it doesn't fit your idea of who I should be?"
Patrick flinched as if she'd struck him. "Because it's not safe. Mason and his group-"
"Are the reason we need this protest," Cam finished. "Dad, I'm not leaving."
Lucy watched the exchange with her heart in her throat. She'd never heard Cam speak so directly to his father before. The boy stood taller somehow, as if each word strengthened his spine.
Patrick looked at Lucy then, his expression unreadable. "This is your influence."
Before Lucy could respond, Jennifer's voice cut through the tension. "And now, I'd like to introduce my daughter, Lucy, whose courage has inspired so many in our community."
The crowd erupted in applause, and Lucy felt Jim's hand at the small of her back, gently guiding her toward the stage. "Go," he whispered. "We're right here."
Lucy climbed the steps on shaking legs, the faces before her blurring into a sea of expectant expressions. The microphone stood waiting, and as she approached it, a strange calm settled over her. These were her people-not just her family and friends, but everyone who had chosen to stand here today for something larger than themselves.
"My name is Lucy," she began, her voice steadier than she'd expected. "Four months ago, I was hiding who I really was from almost everyone in my life. I was afraid-of rejection, of violence, of being seen as something other than human."
The crowd quieted, leaning in to hear her words.
"Then my friend Tina asked me to cover her delivery route for the summer. She gave me a uniform with my grandmother's name on it-Lucile. And somehow, delivering packages as Lucy became the way I finally delivered my truth to the world."
Lucy spotted her father in the crowd, his eyes shining with tears and pride. Beside him, Karen gave her a thumbs-up.
"What I discovered on that route wasn't just myself-it was all of you. A community of people connecting with each other in ways that weren't always visible, but were always vital. Letters between a lonely veteran and a grieving teenager. Books that helped a young person understand their identity. Supplies for a family seeking safety in a new country."
She paused, gathering her courage for what came next.
"Some people in this town believe these connections are dangerous. They've slashed my bike tires, posted my photo online with warnings about 'predators,' preached sermons against 'deliveries of sin.' But what they don't understand is that these connections aren't corrupting our community-they're healing it."
From the corner of her eye, Lucy saw movement in the crowd. Patrick had stepped forward, separating himself from the counter-protesters, his expression troubled but attentive.
"I stand here today not just as a transgender woman, but as someone who believes in Aurora's potential to be a place where everyone belongs. Where we deliver kindness to each other, even when-especially when-it's difficult."
The crowd began to cheer, signs waving in the summer breeze. Lucy spotted Cam, who had moved to stand with Theo and Michael, all three holding a banner that read "Lucy Taught Me TO BE BRAVE."
"So, this is my delivery to all of you today: You are not alone. Your truth matters. And together, we can build a community where everyone's package, their respect, is handled with care."
The square erupted in applause as Lucy stepped back from the microphone, her heart pounding but her spirit soaring. As she descended the steps, she saw Patrick break away from the crowd, moving with purpose toward the stage. For a moment, fear gripped her-was he going to try to stop the protest?
Instead, he approached Jennifer, who stood near the sound system. They spoke briefly, Jennifer's expression shifting from wariness to surprise. She nodded, and Patrick took the stage.
The crowd quieted, tension rippling through the gathering. Patrick stood awkwardly at the microphone, clearing his throat.
"I... I've been wrong," he began, his voice rough with emotion. "My grandson Dylan asked me last night why I was angry at Miss Lucy when she delivers happiness. I didn't have an answer that made sense, even to myself."
Lucy held her breath, hardly believing what she was hearing.
"The community center has received an anonymous donation," Patrick continued. "Enough to fund an LGBTQ youth program for the next five years. I've been asked to announce that today."
Murmurs spread through the crowd. Lucy glanced at Jim, whose expression mirrored her own confusion.
"As director, I've accepted this donation," Patrick said. "And I've agreed to ensure the program has the space and resources it needs to succeed."
Cam had pushed his way to the front, staring at his father with wide, disbelieving eyes.
"That's all," Patrick finished awkwardly, stepping away from the microphone. As he descended the steps, Mason approached him, face contorted with anger. Their heated exchange was lost in the crowd's reaction, but Patrick's firm headshake was visible to all.
Lucy felt Jim's arm around her shoulders. "Did you know about this?" he asked.
"No," Lucy said, still processing what had happened. "I have no idea who would-"
"I do," Jim interrupted, nodding toward the back of the crowd where Mr. Harding stood watching the proceedings with quiet satisfaction. "The veteran. He told me he'd been saving for something important."
The protest continued around them, speakers taking the stage to share stories and calls to action. But Lucy's attention was drawn to the edge of the square, where Mason's son approached with determined steps, a package tucked under his arm.
"Michael?" Lucy said as he reached them. "Are you okay?"
The boy nodded, his eyes darting nervously to where his father stood fuming with the remaining counter-protesters. "I have a delivery," he said, holding out the package. "My first one."
Lucy accepted it, understanding the significance of the moment. Michael was publicly aligning himself with her-with them-despite his father's opposition.
"Thank you," she said, her voice thick with emotion.
Michael nodded, his posture straightening as if a weight had been lifted. "Dad's furious. But I'm done hiding." He glanced back at his father, then squared his shoulders. "I'm going to help Theo set up the poetry reading. We're doing it right after the speeches."
As Michael walked away, head held high despite the stares that followed him, Lucy felt the full impact of what was happening. This wasn't just a protest-it was a transformation. Person by person, connection by connection, their town was changing.
Jim's hand found hers, fingers intertwining. "Look," he said, nodding toward Lucy's bike, which Karen had wheeled to the edge of the square.
The battered delivery bicycle had been transformed. The basket now sported a new sunflower, the frame gleamed with fresh paint, and affixed to the handlebars was a small trans flag decal, its colors bright against the metal.
"When did you do this?" Lucy asked, throat tight with emotion.
"Last night. With help from Cam, Theo, and a few others." Jim's eyes crinkled at the corners. "We wanted you to have something that couldn't be destroyed. Something that showed how many people stand with you."
Lucy stared at the bike-at the symbol it had become. Not just of her journey, but of a community finding its way toward acceptance, one delivery at a time.
"Thank you," she whispered, the words inadequate for the fullness in her heart.
Around them, the protest continued, voices rising in unison for change. But in that moment, standing beside her rebuilt bike with Jim's hand warm in hers, Lucy already felt the shift-in herself, in her town, in the connections that bound them all together.
Some deliveries changed more than addresses-they changed worlds.
Chapter 20: Jennifer's Letter
Lucy sat at her desk, staring at the package that had arrived that morning. Her name-her real name-was written in her mother's elegant handwriting across the brown paper wrapping. The afternoon sun streamed through her bedroom window, casting golden light across the unopened delivery.
For weeks, she'd been the one making deliveries, connecting people through Tina's elaborate network. Now, she found herself on the receiving end, and the weight of it made her fingers tremble.
"Are you going to open it?" Karen asked from the doorway, leaning against the frame with casual grace that Lucy had always envied.
"I'm scared," Lucy admitted, not looking up.
Karen crossed the room and sat on the edge of the bed. "Mom's been working on it since before you started the route. Whatever's in there, she meant it with love."
Lucy nodded, gathering her courage. With careful movements, she unwrapped the package, revealing a leather-bound book. Not new, but well-preserved, its cover worn smooth at the edges from years of handling. When she opened it, her breath caught.
"It's Grandma Lucile's diary," she whispered.
Karen leaned forward. "Really? Mom never let anyone touch that."
The first page held a note in Jennifer's handwriting:
Lucy,
Your grandmother kept this diary from the time she was sixteen until the day she passed. I've been waiting for the right moment to share it with you. Now I know why I waited-it wasn't meant for Timothy. It was always meant for you.
Love, Mom
Lucy turned the page with reverent fingers, finding entries dating back to 1962. Her grandmother's handwriting was surprisingly similar to her mother's-the same elegant loops, the same precise angles.
April 17, 1962
Today I told Mother I won't be wearing the dress she bought for prom. I've never felt right in dresses, never understood why other girls find them so wonderful. Mother cried, of course. Father said nothing, which is worse than his shouting. But I cannot pretend anymore. There's a wrongness in me that has no name, but I feel it every day, with every breath.
Lucy's hands trembled as she read. Could her grandmother have been...? She flipped forward several years.
June 3, 1965
I married Robert today. He knows about my peculiarities, as he calls them. Says he loves me anyway. I do love him, in my way. Perhaps this is as close to right as someone like me can feel.
Karen watched her sister's face. "What is it?"
"I think Grandma Lucile was like me," Lucy said softly. "Listen to this."
She read aloud from an entry dated 1970:
If I had been born in another time, another place, perhaps there would be words for what I am. Not quite woman in the way others are women, though that's what the world sees. If I had been born a man, that wouldn't have been quite right either. I exist in between, in a space that has no name.
"Oh my God," Karen breathed. "Did Mom know?"
"I think she must have," Lucy said, turning more pages. "Look at this."
An entry from 1990, the year Lucy was born:
My daughter called today. She's had a boy. They've named him Timothy, after Robert's father. Jennifer said something strange-that she'd been so certain it would be a girl, that she'd already chosen the name Lucy. I felt something shift when she said it, like the universe correcting a mistake. I told her to keep that name safe. Something tells me it will be needed someday.
Lucy couldn't stop the tears that spilled down her cheeks. All this time, she'd thought her journey was hers alone, that the discord between her inner self and outer appearance was something no one in her family could understand. But here was evidence that her grandmother had walked a similar path, without the language or resources Lucy had.
"She knew," Lucy whispered. "Somehow, she knew about me before I was even born."
Karen squeezed her hand. "Maybe that's why Mom seemed so prepared when you started becoming Lucy. She'd seen it before."
Lucy continued reading, finding entries that spanned decades of her grandmother's life-her struggles, her small rebellions against gender norms, her quiet acceptance of a world that had no place for someone like her. The final entry was dated just weeks before Lucile's death, when Lucy was seven years old.
I watched my grandson today. There's something in his eyes-a questioning, a knowing that reminds me of myself at that age. Jennifer sees it too, though we don't speak of it. Some truths need time to reveal themselves. But I've told her to keep the name Lucy ready. My granddaughter will need it someday.
Lucy closed the diary, holding it against her chest as if she could absorb her grandmother's strength through its worn pages. "She called me her granddaughter. Even then."
"You were always Lucy to her," Karen said softly. "Even when the rest of us couldn't see it yet."
The realization settled over Lucy like a warm blanket-she wasn't the first in her family to question the boundaries of gender, to feel the disconnect between inner truth and outer appearance. Her grandmother had walked this path before her, without guides or maps, without the words to name her experience.
"I need to deliver this to Cam," Lucy said suddenly, wiping away tears.
Karen raised an eyebrow. "Grandma's diary? Are you sure?"
"Not the original. But I'll copy some of the entries." Lucy was already reaching for her notebook. "Cam needs to know he's not the first to walk this path either. That there were people like us even when there weren't words for us."
Karen watched her sister with quiet pride. This was what made Lucy special-not just her courage in becoming herself, but her determination to make that path easier for others.
"I'll help," Karen offered. "We can scan the most important parts."
As they worked together, Lucy felt a new connection to her grandmother-a thread that stretched across time, linking them in ways she'd never imagined. Lucile had lived in a time when there were no words for her experience, when the discord between inner self and outer appearance had no name or community. Yet she'd recognized that same questioning in her grandchild and had, in her way, reached across time to offer recognition.
The next morning, Lucy found Jim in the poetry section of Cornerstone Books, reorganizing shelves with Orlando weaving between his ankles. The cat greeted her with a chirp, rubbing against her legs as she approached.
"Someone's happy to see you," Jim observed with a smile.
"The feeling's mutual." Lucy scratched behind Orlando's ears, then handed Jim a coffee from the café down the street. "Peace offering for being late."
"You're forgiven." He accepted the cup, his fingers brushing against hers. "Everything okay? You look like you didn't sleep."
Lucy hesitated, then pulled her grandmother's diary from her delivery bag. "My mom gave me this yesterday. It belonged to my grandmother Lucile."
Jim's eyes widened in recognition. "The name on your uniform."
"Yes. Turns out, she might have been like me. Not exactly transgender as we understand it today, but... something similar. She wrote about feeling wrong in dresses, about existing in a space between genders that had no name in her time."
Jim set down his coffee and took the diary with careful hands, as if handling a sacred text. "May I?"
Lucy nodded, watching as he gently turned the pages, reading snippets of Lucile's life.
"This is extraordinary," he said finally, looking up with eyes bright with emotion. "A family legacy of gender complexity. Have you shown this to Cam?"
"Not yet. I made copies of some entries to deliver to him today." Lucy took back the diary, running her fingers over its worn cover. "I also want to share parts of it with the pen-pal network. With Lucile's words, not just mine."
Jim's smile was warm with understanding. "Your grandmother would be proud of how you're carrying her legacy forward."
"I hope so." Lucy tucked the diary safely back into her bag. "I spent all night reading it, trying to understand her life. She never had the chance to live openly as her true self. But she recognized something in me when I was just a child. She told my mom to keep the name Lucy ready."
"Some connections transcend time," Jim said softly. "Some truths are recognized across generations."
The bookstore door chimed, and they both turned to see Cam entering, glancing nervously over her shoulder before approaching them.
"Did you bring it?" he asked Lucy without preamble.
Lucy nodded, retrieving the envelope containing the copied diary entries. "These are from my grandmother's diary. I thought they might help you understand that you're part of a longer story."
Cam accepted the envelope with reverent hands. "Thank you. Dad's been... difficult since the protest. He's not speaking to Mason anymore, which is good, but he's doubled down on monitoring everything I do."
"I'm sorry," Lucy said. "Is there anything we can do?"
Cam shook her head. "Just keep the deliveries coming. Your books, your letters-they're keeping me sane right now."
As Cam tucked the envelope into his backpack, Lucy was struck by the parallels between them-both navigating identities that others found threatening, both finding lifelines in written words passed in secret.
"There's something else," Lucy said, reaching into her bag again. She pulled out her grandmother's diary. "I want you to have this."
Cam's eyes widened. "Your grandmother's actual diary? I can't take that."
"Not forever," Lucy clarified. "Just to read. Then you can pass it on to someone else who needs it. With a note of your own."
Understanding dawned in Cam's eyes. "Like a traveling diary?"
"Exactly. Your turn to write in it, to add your story to hers. Then deliver it to the next person who needs to know they're not alone."
Cam's hands trembled as he accepted the diary. "I don't know what to say."
"You don't have to say anything," Lucy told him. "Just write. That's how we keep the connection alive across time."
As Cam left with the diary safely tucked away, Jim moved to stand beside Lucy, his presence warm and steady.
"That was a beautiful thing you just did," he said quietly.
Lucy watched through the window as Cam mounted his bike, the diary now part of his own journey. "It's what Tina taught me-deliveries aren't just about packages. They're about connections."
That evening, Lucy sat on her porch swing, watching the sunset paint the sky in shades of pink and gold. The summer was waning, school would start soon, and her time as the delivery person would come to an end. But the connections she'd forged would continue, transformed but not diminished.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Cam:
Reading your grandmother's words is like finding a letter addressed to me from the past. I've started writing my own entry. Thank you for trusting me with this.
Lucy smiled, typing back:
Your words will be someone else's lifeline someday. That's how we survive-by passing our stories forward.
She set her phone aside and closed her eyes, feeling the gentle motion of the swing. In her mind, she could see the invisible threads connecting her to her grandmother Lucile, to Cam, to all the others in their growing network-threads that stretched across time and space, weaving them into a tapestry of shared experience.
Another text arrived, this one from Jim:
Bree asked if you could help her pick out a binder tomorrow. She says you're the only one who'll understand what she needs.
Lucy's heart swelled. Another connection, another thread in the tapestry.
Tell her I'd be honored, she replied.
As darkness settled over the neighborhood, Lucy thought about the diary now in Cam's hands. Her grandmother's words traveling forward, gaining new meaning with each reader. She imagined Cam adding his own entry, then passing the diary to someone else-perhaps Theo, or Bree, or another young person struggling to find language for their experience.
Some deliveries changed more than addresses-they changed worlds. And this particular delivery, from grandmother to granddaughter to a boy finding his way, might be the most important one of all.
Lucy pulled out her notebook and began to write, adding her own story to the legacy Lucile had begun decades ago. Words that would someday be delivered to someone who needed them, continuing the connection across time, across generations, across the boundaries that tried to separate them.
Dear reader, she began, my name is Lucy, and I come from a long line of people who existed between worlds...
The words flowed easily now, her truth no longer something to hide but something to deliver-a package more precious than any she'd carried on her route, a connection more vital than any she'd forged in Tina's network.
This was her real delivery-her story, offered to the future like a hand reaching across time, saying I was here. I existed. And so can you.
Chapter 21: New Routes
The morning sun painted Aurora's streets with golden light as Lucy pedaled her familiar route, the wheels of her rebuilt bike humming against the pavement. Two months had passed since she'd first donned the delivery uniform with "Lucile" embroidered on the collar. Two months of transformation-not just for Lucy, but for the entire town.
She paused at a stop sign, adjusting the strap of her delivery bag. Inside were the usual packages, but also something new: application forms for the mentorship program she and Jim had created, expanding Tina's hidden network into something more official, more accessible. The protest in the town square three weeks ago had changed things-not overnight, but gradually, like seedlings pushing through soil.
Lucy smiled, remembering Patrick's unexpected appearance at the microphone that day. He hadn't offered a full apology or retraction of his views, but his public acknowledgment of Lucy's role in helping during the flash flood had been a start. "This town has different opinions on many issues," he'd said, his voice carrying across the hushed crowd. "But we can agree that acts of service deserve recognition."
It wasn't everything, but it was something. A crack in the wall.
Her first stop today was Cornerstone Books, where Jim was hosting the inaugural writing workshop for local teens. As she propped her bike against the familiar brick wall, she noticed new planters flanking the entrance, bursting with sunflowers and forget-me-nots-echoes of their community garden in the back.
The bell chimed as she entered, and the usual scent of books and coffee embraced her. But today, the quiet sanctuary was filled with voices-teenagers arranged in a circle of mismatched chairs, notebooks open on their laps.
Jim looked up from where he stood by the poetry section, his face brightening. "Perfect timing," he called. "Our guest of honor has arrived."
Lucy felt her cheeks warm as all eyes turned to her. Among the faces, she recognized Theo, his posture more confident than when she'd first delivered Mr. Winters' poetry to him. Beside him sat Bree, her hair freshly trimmed, wearing a button-down shirt that matched her uncle's. Cam wasn't there-Patrick still limited his activities-but he'd reluctantly agreed to let him attend next week's session.
"I'm hardly a guest of honor," Lucy said, setting her delivery bag on the counter. "Just your regular delivery person."
"Nothing regular about you," Jim replied, the warmth in his eyes making her heart flutter even now, weeks into their relationship. He turned to the group. "Lucy's going to talk about the power of written connection-how words can bridge distances that seem impossible to cross."
As Lucy moved to the front of the circle, Orlando the cat weaved between her ankles in greeting. She bent to scratch behind his ears, gathering her thoughts.
"Before I started this route," she began, "I thought delivery was just about moving objects from one place to another. But it's really about connection. Every package is a bridge between people."
She described the hidden network she'd discovered-the coded notes, the secret exchanges that had sustained isolated community members long before she arrived.
"That's why we're starting this mentorship program," she explained, pulling the forms from her bag. "To create more bridges, more connections. Some through letters, some through workshops like this one."
"Will we get to pick who we write to?" asked a girl with purple-streaked hair whom Lucy recognized as one of Cam's friends from the community center.
"Within reason," Jim answered. "We're matching based on interests and needs. Some of you might be paired with seniors who have wisdom to share. Others with younger kids who need role models."
"Or with people who share experiences you're going through," Lucy added, meeting Bree's eyes briefly.
As the teens filled out their forms, Lucy moved to the counter where Jim was sorting new arrivals.
"How's Cam doing?" he asked quietly.
"Better. Patrick's allowing him to use the community center computer for research now. Supervised, but it's progress." Lucy leaned against the counter. "He's been writing in my grandmother's diary every night. Says it helps him feel connected to something larger than himself."
Jim nodded, understanding in his eyes. "That's what we're all looking for, isn't it? Connection to something larger."
Lucy's next delivery was to the small apartment above the laundromat where the Nazari family lived. As she climbed the narrow stairs, she heard laughter-a sound that had been rare during her early visits.
Fatima opened the door with a smile that transformed her once-wary face. "Lucy! Come in, come in. We have news."
The apartment was still small, but no longer felt temporary. Colorful curtains hung at the windows, and a bookshelf held both English and Dari titles. Nadia's artwork decorated the walls-bright paintings of her new home alongside memories of Afghanistan.
"Our asylum case," Fatima said, gesturing for Lucy to sit at their small table. "It is approved. We can stay."
"That's wonderful!" Lucy exclaimed, genuinely thrilled. The documents she'd hidden during the ICE inspection had helped protect the family until their lawyer could straighten out the paperwork issues.
Reza emerged from the bedroom, his usual protective stance relaxed for once. "We received the official letter yesterday. No more hiding, no more fear."
"I'm so happy for you," Lucy said, reaching for Fatima's hand. "You deserve this."
Nadia appeared from the kitchen, carrying a small plate of cookies. At eight years old, she'd blossomed in recent months, her English improving rapidly thanks to the books Lucy delivered and the pen-pal exchange with Dylan, Patrick's grandson-an unlikely connection that had formed after the protest.
"I made these for you," Nadia said proudly, offering the plate. "My American friend taught me."
Lucy accepted a cookie, recognizing Mrs. Abernathy's famous snickerdoodle recipe. The elderly woman had taken Fatima under her wing, teaching her to navigate American grocery stores and sharing recipes that reminded her of her own immigrant mother.
"Delicious," Lucy praised. "You're becoming quite the baker."
As they chatted, Nadia disappeared into her room, returning with something clutched in her small hand.
"For your bicycle," she said shyly, presenting Lucy with a small object.
It was a seashell-delicate and pearlescent, clearly treasured.
"From my home," Nadia explained. "Papa brought it when we left. For remembering the sea."
Lucy's throat tightened with emotion. "Nadia, this is too special. I can't-"
"Please," Fatima interrupted gently. "You helped us find our new home. We want you to have something from our old one."
Lucy accepted the shell with appropriate solemnity, understanding the significance of the gift. "I'll keep it on my bike basket, next to Jim's sunflower and Dylan's dinosaur sticker."
As she prepared to leave, Fatima pressed a package into her hands. "For Cam. Books he requested about strong leaders. His father approved these titles."
Another small victory, Lucy thought. Patrick was at least engaging with his son's reading choices now, rather than forbidding them outright.
"I'll deliver them today," she promised.
Outside, Lucy carefully attached Nadia's seashell to her bike basket, where it nestled against the sunflower Jim had given her that scorching day weeks ago. The basket had become a kind of talisman, collecting symbols of connection from throughout her journey.
Her phone buzzed with a text from her mother: "Dad's helping Karen move into her dorm. Dinner at 7? Jim's welcome too."
Lucy smiled, typing back a quick confirmation. Her father's return to Aurora had been another unexpected development-one that had initially filled her with anxiety but had evolved into healing she hadn't known she needed. David had taken a position at Aurora Community College, teaching engineering and quietly advocating for LGBTQ students.
The community center was her final stop of the day. Lucy still felt a flutter of apprehension whenever she entered the building, memories of Patrick's early hostility lingering despite their tentative truce. But today, something felt different. The usual summer programs were winding down as August approached, but the lobby bustled with activity-volunteers setting up tables covered with brochures and sign-up sheets.
"Lucy!" Dylan spotted her immediately, abandoning his task of arranging chairs to race toward her. "Did you bring more dinosaur books?"
"Not today," Lucy laughed, ruffling his hair. "But I have something for your cousin Cam."
"He's in the art room," Dylan reported importantly. "Helping with the new mural. It has your bike in it!"
Intrigued, Lucy made her way to the art room, where the back wall had been transformed into a vibrant landscape. Cam stood on a stepladder, adding details to what was indeed a rendering of Lucy's delivery bike, complete with its basket of symbolic treasures.
"Special delivery," Lucy called, holding up Fatima's package.
Cam turned, his face lighting up. He climbed down from the ladder, wiping paint-stained hands on his overalls. He looked different than He had two months ago-his hair shorter, his posture more confident, his eyes clearer.
"Books from Mrs. Nazari," Lucy explained, handing over the package. "Your father approved."
"Small victories," Cam said, echoing Lucy's earlier thought. "He's trying, in his way."
They moved to a quiet corner, where Cam showed Lucy the mural's design-a landscape of Aurora featuring landmarks that had featured in Lucy's journey: Cornerstone Books, the community garden, the town square where the protest had taken place.
"It's beautiful," Lucy said. "Your idea?"
"Mine and Michael's. Dad approved it as a 'community unity project.'" Cam made air quotes around the phrase. "He doesn't fully understand what it represents, but he's letting it happen."
As they talked, the art room door opened, and a young girl entered-perhaps twelve or thirteen, with a nervous expression and clothes that seemed deliberately oversized, hiding her form.
"Excuse me," she said timidly. "I'm looking for Lucy? The delivery person?"
"That's me," Lucy said, turning with a welcoming smile.
The girl twisted her hands together. "I'm Ellie. Patrick's granddaughter. From his other daughter."
Lucy blinked in surprise. She knew Patrick had another daughter-older than Clara, who had moved away years ago after some unspecified falling out.
"My mom sent me to stay with Grandpa for the rest of summer," Ellie continued. "She said... she said you might understand some things I'm going through."
Lucy noticed then what she had missed at first glance-the careful way Ellie held herself, the anxiety in her eyes that Lucy recognized from her own mirror not so long ago. And pinned to the strap of her backpack, partially hidden but unmistakable: a small transgender flag pin.
Cam's eyes widened in recognition, but he recovered quickly. "I was just leaving to help Dylan," he said tactfully. "Lucy, why don't you show Ellie the community garden later? I think she'd like it."
As Cam left, Lucy gestured to a chair. "Would you like to sit? Tell me what brings you here?"
Ellie sank into the chair, relief washing over her face at being so easily accepted. "Mom found your story online-the protest, the delivery service. She said Grandpa was involved somehow."
"He was," Lucy confirmed. "We've had our differences, but we're finding common ground."
"Mom said he's changing. That's why she let me come." Ellie's voice dropped to a whisper. "I've been trying to tell her who I am for months. When she saw your story, she finally listened."
Lucy felt a wave of emotion-pride, responsibility, hope. "And how did she respond?"
"She called Grandpa. I don't know what they said, but afterward, she booked my ticket here." Ellie looked up, vulnerability and courage mingling in her expression. "She said sometimes you need to deliver yourself to the right people to be properly received."
The phrase struck Lucy with its simple wisdom. Wasn't that what she'd been doing all summer? Delivering herself, piece by piece, to a community that was learning to receive her?
"Your mom sounds wise," Lucy said. "And brave, like you."
Ellie's shoulders relaxed slightly. "Grandpa said you might need help with deliveries. That you're starting some kind of program."
Lucy smiled, understanding Patrick's indirect attempt at connection. "We are. A mentorship program, expanding on the delivery network. Would you be interested in joining?"
Ellie nodded eagerly. "I'd like that. Maybe... maybe I could deliver things too? Like you?"
Lucy thought of her journey-from Timothy practicing with a wig in secret to Lucy standing at a microphone before the town, claiming her truth. She thought of all the packages she'd delivered, and all the connections that had formed as a result.
"I think that could be arranged," she said, reaching into her bag for one of the sign-up forms. "Every delivery route starts somewhere."
As Ellie began filling out the form, Lucy glanced out the window at her bike waiting patiently in the rack, its basket now adorned with symbols of her journey-Jim's sunflower, Dylan's dinosaur sticker, Nadia's seashell. Each representing a connection, a moment of being seen, a small act of courage.
New routes were forming all around her-pathways between people who might otherwise never have connected. And Lucy, who had once hidden in her bedroom practicing feminine presentation in secret, was now helping others find their way forward.
Some deliveries changed more than addresses-they changed worlds. And this summer of deliveries had changed everything.
Chapter 22: Open Waters
Lucy woke to sunlight streaming through her curtains and the distant sound of waves breaking against the shore. For a moment, she simply lay there, letting memories of the protest wash over her-the crowd gathering in the town square, Cam's confrontation with Patrick, the unexpected announcement of funding for the LGBTQ center. It felt like a dream, but the protest button still pinned to her jacket hanging on the door confirmed its reality.
Her phone buzzed on the nightstand. A text from Jim: Bookstore's already had three calls about the mentorship program. Your speech changed things.
Lucy smiled, typing back: Our speech. Couldn't have done it without you.
She swung her legs over the side of the bed and padded to the window. The summer was winding down-just two more weeks before school would start again. Two more weeks of being the delivery person before Tina's route would officially end. But the connections she'd forged, the network she'd expanded-those would continue long after she returned the uniform with "Lucile" embroidered on the collar.
The house was quiet as Lucy made her way downstairs. Her mother had left a note on the kitchen counter: Early shift today. Dad's coming by at noon to help with the bike shed. Proud of you, sweetheart. -Mom
Lucy traced her fingers over the word "proud," feeling its weight. So much had changed since that first day when she'd nervously adjusted her wig in the mirror before heading out on Tina's route. Her family, once careful observers of her hidden truth, were now its vocal champions.
She made coffee and carried it to the back porch, where she could watch the waves rolling in. The lake had always calmed her-its constant motion, its ability to reshape shores while remaining fundamentally itself. Today, it seemed especially fitting as a metaphor for her summer.
Her phone buzzed again. This time, Cam: Dad hasn't spoken since we got home last night. Just sits in his study staring at nothing. I don't know if that's progress or regression.
Lucy sighed, remembering Patrick's face as Cam had confronted him publicly at the protest. The hurt, the confusion, but also-maybe-the first glimmer of understanding. Give him time, she texted back. Some truths take longer to accept than others.
She was finishing her coffee when she spotted a familiar figure making her way up the beach path-Ellie, Patrick's granddaughter, carrying something in her arms. Lucy waved, and the girl changed course toward the house.
"Morning," Lucy called as Ellie approached the porch steps. "You're out early."
"Couldn't sleep," Ellie admitted, climbing the steps. Up close, Lucy could see the dark circles under the girl's eyes. "Grandpa and Mom were arguing on the phone half the night."
"About Cam?"
Ellie nodded, then held out what she'd been carrying-a thick envelope and what appeared to be a small wooden box. "Mom asked me to bring you these. She said they belonged to your Grandma Lucile, and that you should have them."
Lucy accepted the items with surprise. "Your mom was at the protest?"
"At the back. She didn't want Grandpa to see her." Ellie shifted her weight nervously. "She said to tell you she's sorry she didn't speak up sooner. That watching you made her realize silence isn't neutral."
The wooden box was smooth with age, its lid inlaid with mother-of-pearl in a wave pattern. Lucy ran her fingers over it, feeling a connection to the grandmother she'd never met but whose legacy she now carried.
"Would you like to come in? I can make hot chocolate."
Ellie hesitated, then nodded. "I'd like that."
In the kitchen, Lucy heated milk while Ellie perched on a stool, watching with curious eyes. The girl seemed different today-less guarded, more present.
"I read some of your Grandma's diary," Ellie said suddenly. "The parts Cam shared with me."
Lucy paused in stirring the chocolate. "What did you think?"
"It was like... like finding a letter addressed specifically to me, even though she died before I was born." Ellie's voice was soft with wonder. "Did you feel that way too?"
"Exactly that way," Lucy agreed, pouring the hot chocolate into mugs. "Like she somehow reached across time to say 'I see you.'"
They carried their drinks to the porch, where Lucy carefully opened the wooden box. Inside lay a collection of small treasures-a silver locket, a pressed flower, a handful of smooth sea glass in varying shades of blue and green. Beneath these was a folded piece of paper, yellowed with age.
"What is all this?" Ellie asked, leaning closer.
"I'm not sure," Lucy admitted, gently unfolding the paper. It was a letter, written in the same elegant hand as the diary entries.
My dearest Lucy,
If you are reading this, then Jennifer has decided the time is right. I've asked her to keep these things for you until you found your way to your true self. The sea glass I collected from beaches across the country, each piece representing a moment when I felt most aligned with my truth, even when I lacked the words to express it. The locket contains a photograph of me as I wished to be seen-not as others insisted on seeing me.
The world you live in may be different from mine, but I suspect the journey remains similar-finding courage to be oneself in a world that prefers simple categories. Know that you come from a lineage of those who existed between worlds, who navigated waters others feared to enter.
With all my love across time,Lucile
Lucy's vision blurred with tears. She opened the locket with trembling fingers to find a small, faded photograph of a person with short-cropped hair and a stern expression, wearing what appeared to be a man's fishing clothes. On the back, in tiny script: The real me. Cape Cod, 1952.
"She knew," Lucy whispered. "Somehow, she knew about me before I even existed."
Ellie reached out hesitantly, touching one of the sea glass pieces. "Can I...?"
"Of course." Lucy held out the box. "I think she'd want you to have one."
Ellie selected a piece of pale blue glass, smoothed by decades of waves. "It's like holding a piece of the ocean."
"That's exactly what it is," Lucy agreed. "A reminder that even the roughest edges can become smooth with time."
They sat in companionable silence, sipping hot chocolate and watching the waves continue its eternal rhythm. Lucy thought about Lucile collecting these pieces over a lifetime, each one a small act of authenticity in a world that didn't have language for her experience.
"I should go," Ellie said eventually. "Mom wants me back before Grandpa wakes up."
Lucy nodded, understanding the complicated dance of family dynamics. "Tell your mom thank you. This means more than she could know."
As Ellie headed back down the beach path, Lucy returned to the wooden box, examining each treasure with reverent hands. The envelope Ellie had brought remained unopened beside her. When she finally turned to it, she found it contained photographs-dozens of them, spanning decades. Lucile as a young woman, always looking slightly uncomfortable in dresses. Lucile in later years, her expression softening as fashion allowed her more freedom in presentation. And most precious of all, a photo of Lucile holding baby Timothy, a look of profound recognition in her aged eyes.
Lucy was still sorting through the photographs when her father's truck pulled into the driveway. David Miller emerged carrying lumber and tools, his expression brightening when he spotted her on the porch.
"Ready to build that bike shed?" he called, setting down his supplies.
Lucy carefully returned the treasures to their box. "More ready than I've ever been."
They worked side by side through the afternoon, measuring and cutting lumber, driving nails, creating a structure that would protect not just Lucy's bike but all the memories attached to it-Jim's sunflower, Dylan's dinosaur sticker, the trans flag decal, each marking a moment in her journey.
"Your mother tells me you're thinking about continuing the delivery service after summer ends," David said as they attached the roof panels.
Lucy nodded, wiping sweat from her brow. "Not the official route-that goes back to Tina. But the connections, the pen-pal program... that's become something bigger than just summer work."
"I'm proud of you, you know." David's voice was gruff with emotion. "Not just for finding your courage, but for using it to help others find theirs."
Lucy paused, hammer in mid-air. Her father had been supportive since returning to Aurora, but they'd danced around direct conversations about her transition. This felt like a door opening between them.
"Thanks, Dad. That means a lot."
"I've been thinking," he continued, focusing intently on the nail he was positioning. "The garage at my new place has a workshop area. If you wanted, we could set up a space there. For the program. Somewhere more official than Jim's back room."
The offer hung between them-not just practical support, but acknowledgment of her work's importance, of her identity's permanence in his life.
"I'd like that," Lucy said softly.
By late afternoon, the shed was complete-a simple structure with a slanted roof and a door that latched securely. Lucy wheeled her bike inside, positioning it carefully in its new home.
"Perfect fit," David observed, standing back to admire their work.
"It is," Lucy agreed, thinking not just of the shed, but of everything else that had found its proper place this summer-her identity, her family relationships, her role in the community.
Her phone buzzed with a text from Jim: Dinner at my place tonight? Bree made pasta and she's nervous about it. Could use your support.
Lucy smiled, typing back: Wouldn't miss it. Dad just helped me finish the bike shed. I'll tell you about Lucile's treasures when I see you.
As she and David cleaned up their tools, Lucy spotted a familiar figure making his way up the beach path-Patrick, walking slowly, his usual confident stride replaced by something more hesitant.
"Is that...?" David began, tensing slightly.
"It's okay, Dad," Lucy assured him. "I think I know what this is about."
She met Patrick at the edge of the yard. Up close, he looked older somehow, the lines around his eyes deeper than they'd been just yesterday.
"Cam's gone," he said without preamble. "Packed a bag and left a note saying he's staying with friends until I 'see him for who he really is.'" His voice cracked slightly on the last words.
Lucy nodded, unsurprised. After the confrontation, Cam had texted that he couldn't go back to a home where he wasn't seen. "He's safe. Probably at Mara's house."
Patrick's shoulders slumped with relief. "I don't know what to do. How to... how to understand any of this."
The admission-so different from his previous certainty-made Lucy's heart ache for him despite everything. "You could start by listening. Really listening, without waiting to explain why he's wrong."
"Is that what you needed? From your parents?" Patrick glanced toward David, who was deliberately busying himself with the tools, giving them space.
"It's what everyone needs," Lucy said simply. "To be heard before being judged."
Patrick was quiet for a long moment, looking out at the ocean. "The center funding... I meant what I said at the protest. It's not just for show."
"I know." Lucy believed him, despite their history. "It's a start."
"Will you tell Cam... tell him I'm trying. That I don't want to lose him, even if I don't understand yet."
Lucy nodded. "I will. But he needs to hear it from you, too."
As Patrick turned to leave, Lucy called after him: "Patrick? Ellie came by this morning."
He paused, not turning around. "I know. Her mother called to tell me."
"She's finding her way, just like Cam. Just like all of us."
Patrick's back stiffened, but he nodded once before continuing down the path.
David approached as Patrick's figure receded in the distance. "Everything okay?"
"Getting there," Lucy said, watching the waves roll in. "One conversation at a time."
That evening, as Lucy pedaled toward Jim's apartment for dinner, she felt a sense of completion she hadn't expected. Not an ending-there was still so much ahead, so many connections to nurture, so many deliveries to make. But a turning point, perhaps. A moment when the waves began to shift direction.
She thought of Lucile's sea glass, smoothed by decades of waves. Of Cam's courage in confronting her father. Of Patrick's halting steps toward understanding. Of Ellie, holding a piece of her grandmother's truth in her palm.
Some journeys couldn't be rushed. Some transformations required time, patience, the gentle but persistent action of waves against stone. Lucy had delivered packages all summer, connecting isolated people through Tina's elaborate network. But the most important deliveries, she now understood, were the ones that couldn't be contained in brown paper and string-truth, courage, understanding, passed from person to person, generation to generation, each delivery changing the landscape in ways both subtle and profound.
As Cornerstone Books came into view, Jim waiting on the steps with Orlando weaving figure-eights around his ankles, Lucy felt the future opening before her like the lake-vast, mysterious, but no longer frightening.
She was ready to navigate these open waters, carrying Lucile's legacy forward, one delivery at a time. She delivered love for herself, Jim, her family, and others. After she had received a delivery of love to reveal her true self, Jim delivered his unconditional love. Her love combined with his love delivered a romance as true and lasting as the ones in books that they both loved to read. This was not just a summer job, her life's work would be to deliver love, now and forever.
New Meaning of
Sugar and Spice
Will Tony choose Sugar and Spice in the end?
A Kindle E-Book
New Meaning of Sugar and Spice
Tony, who wants a new computer that will play the latest video game, is asked by Jenny, his sister, to replace a sick friend at a special sale. The catch is that Tony will have to become a girl scout to help. Will Tony choose Sugar and Spice in the end?
Some New Meanings
All through life there are choices that can give new meaning to our lives. There is no one larger factor in our lives than what gender we express.
Each is a challenge in and of itself.
If you read this book, or any DopplerPress book, please leave a review on Amazon. Thanks!
THE ONE Universe
In THE ONE Universe, we can trace a chain of cause and effect to everything that is this present universe on how it came to be. We know what laws govern this universe by the scientific method. We know that everything along that chain of cause and effect conform to those universal laws of science, including entropy. Everything goes downhill in that chain of cause and effect, by the universal law of entropy.
Who is THE ONE?
THE ONE Universe has as its defining person, THE ONE, as the supreme being of the universe. At the beginning of the universe's chain of cause and effect is an un-caused cause. This un-caused cause had to act outside the laws of the universe by supplying all the energy that this universe will ever have, released in a big bang. THE ONE is the only person who could set off the big bang (the un-caused cause) by being outside of the laws of this universe. THE ONE brought the universe as we know it today into being.
Stories About THE ONE
The stories can be transpositions, in which Bible passages are the basis of adaptations for THE ONE Universe. They can tell a story from a modern perspective or portray a story that could have happened but was not recorded
Miracle Love
A Transgender Coming of Age Romance
A Story from THE ONE
A Wish to Gain Truth and the Miracle of Love
Will Dora's sacrificial love overcome Pastor Mark's failings
and save Hope Shelter's promise that Hope Lives Here?
What if Jesus had met a transwoman as he walked the earth?
What if when you stepped into the afterlife you were offered a job
by your soulmate, on behalf of THE ONE, to give second chances?
Non-fiction messages about THE ONE
I am also going to include the non-fiction text from any message, that I deliver in various places for THE ONE in this section. I'll also include any applicable finished, non-fiction book. I feel that these non-fiction fit in with THE ONE Universe .
You can see me deliver my speech drafts on my YouTube page. I'm part of a very LGBTQIA friendly church, St Stephens Episcopal Church in Aurora CO, where they know I'm a transwoman and they love me as I am. I'm not an ordained minister but in the Episcopal Church there is a tradition for lay members of the congregation to deliver a guest speech.
THE ONE Picks Us Up, When We Are Down
Written by Ariel Montine Strickland
Can THE ONE be relevant to a life?
Can Delores' moment of greatest despair demand her soul, her life, her all?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here.
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Can Delores' moment of greatest despair demand her soul, her life, her all?
Copyright 2025 by Ariel Montine Strickland.
All Rights Reserved.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here.
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 1: The Collapse
The cold marble floor of Hartwell & Associates pressed against Delores's cheek as she lay curled in the hallway, her body shaking with sobs that seemed to tear from the deepest part of her soul. The legal documents scattered around her like fallen leaves—pages of dense text that had just shattered her world with a few carefully crafted clauses that erased not just her identity, but her very existence.
"To receive the full inheritance as outlined in Section 4.2, the beneficiary must provide documented evidence of a monogamous heterosexual relationship, specifically a valid marriage certificate recognized by the state of Georgia. Furthermore, said beneficiary must be living in accordance with their birth-assigned gender as recorded on their original birth certificate."
The words echoed in her mind, each syllable a fresh wound. Timothy. They had written Timothy in the legal documents, as if the sixteen years she had lived as Delores meant nothing. As if the woman she had fought to become was just a phase, a delusion, something that could be erased with the stroke of a lawyer's pen.
After everything—the years of struggle to live authentically, the courage it had taken to transition at eighteen the moment she was legally free to do so, the hope that maybe, just maybe, her parents had found some measure of acceptance before their deaths—this. This legal trap that reduced her identity to a birth certificate, her truth to a lie they had forced her to live for the first eighteen years of her life.
"Ma'am? Ma'am, are you alright?" The voice belonged to a young paralegal who had emerged from one of the offices, her heels clicking uncertainly on the marble. "Should I call someone?"
Delores forced herself to sit up, her back against the cool wall. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, smearing mascara across her cheek. "I'm fine," she whispered, though the words felt like the same lies she'd been forced to tell as a child. "Just... processing some news."
The paralegal's expression softened with recognition—she'd probably seen this scene before, families torn apart by the cold machinery of probate law. But had she ever seen someone's entire existence legally negated? Had she ever witnessed the moment when parents reached from beyond the grave to deny their child's fundamental truth?
"Can I get you some water? Or maybe call your attorney?"
"No, thank you." Delores began gathering the scattered papers with trembling hands. Each page felt heavier than it should, weighted with the implications of what she'd just learned. Her parents, even in death, had found a way to punish her not just for loving women, but for daring to live as the daughter she had always been inside.
As she stood, her legs unsteady, Delores caught her reflection in the polished surface of the elevator doors. The woman looking back at her was real—more real than Timothy had ever been. This wasn't some costume or performance. This was who she had fought sixteen years to become, who she had been in her heart since childhood, even when forced to play the role of a son who never truly existed.
But those memories of pretending felt like they belonged to someone else now. Someone who had sat at her father's feet listening to bedtime stories while screaming inside that she wasn't the little boy everyone saw. Someone who had helped her mother bake cookies for church socials while dying a little more each day from having to hide her truth.
The elevator chimed softly as it arrived, and Delores stepped inside, clutching the legal papers to her chest like evidence of a crime. As the doors closed, she caught a glimpse of the paralegal still watching her with concern, and she managed a weak smile of gratitude.
Alone in the descending elevator, Delores closed her eyes and tried to breathe. The inheritance had never been about the money—not really. It had been about belonging, about being seen as their daughter rather than the ghost of a son who had never existed. Her parents had left her something, yes, but it was a pittance compared to what Craig and Beau would receive. The message was clear: Timothy was our child. You are not.
The elevator reached the ground floor with a gentle bump, and the doors slid open to reveal the busy lobby of the office building. People hurried past, absorbed in their own lives, their own dramas. None of them knew that Delores's very existence had just been legally challenged, that thirty-four years of life—sixteen of them lived authentically—had been reduced to a birth certificate that had never told the truth about who she was.
She walked through the lobby on unsteady legs, past the security desk and through the revolving door into the humid Georgia afternoon. The sun felt too bright, the air too thick. Everything seemed surreal, as if she were moving through the same nightmare she'd lived for the first eighteen years of her life—the nightmare of being seen as someone she wasn't.
Standing on the sidewalk, Delores pulled out her phone with shaking hands. She scrolled through her contacts, looking for someone to call, someone who might understand. But who could she tell? Who would care that her parents had found one final way to deny not just her choices, but her fundamental truth?
Her thumb hovered over Beau's number. Her younger brother, the one who had always been gentler than Craig, who had struggled with her transition but had at least tried to use her chosen name sometimes. But Beau was overseas, working security for some contractor in Iraq, and she couldn't burden him with this. Not when he was so far away, not when he was dealing with his own struggles about faith and family and what it meant to love someone whose very existence challenged everything he'd been taught.
Craig's number was there too, but calling him would be pointless. He was probably already celebrating, already calculating how much larger his share would be if he could successfully argue that Timothy was dead and Delores was just an imposter trying to claim a dead man's inheritance. The thought made her stomach turn.
Instead, she found herself dialing her therapist's office, but it went straight to voicemail. Dr. Martinez was probably with another patient, helping someone else navigate the treacherous waters of family rejection and identity denial.
"Dr. Martinez, it's Delores," she said after the beep, her voice barely above a whisper. "I need to talk. The will reading was today, and..." Her voice broke. "They're saying I'm not real. They're saying Timothy was their child, and I'm just... I don't know what they think I am."
She ended the call and stood there on the sidewalk, people flowing around her like water around a stone. The weight of the legal papers in her hands felt enormous, as if they contained not just words but the accumulated denial of a lifetime.
A memory surfaced unbidden: Christmas morning when she was eight years old, before she understood why the pretty dresses under the tree were never for her. Her father had lifted Timothy onto his shoulders to place the star on top of the tree, and her mother had clapped and said, "Perfect, son. Just perfect." But even then, even at eight, she had known it was wrong. She wasn't their son. She had never been their son, no matter how hard they had all pretended.
That little boy had been a performance, a lie they had all agreed to live. In his place stood a woman who had fought for every inch of authenticity, who had endured stares and whispers and worse, who had built a life of truth despite the cost. And yet, here she was, reduced to tears on a sidewalk because her parents had found one last way to tell her that the lie had been more real to them than she ever was.
Delores took a shuddering breath and looked up at the sky, where clouds were gathering for an afternoon thunderstorm. Maybe that was fitting. Maybe the weather should match the storm inside her heart.
"THE ONE," she whispered, using the name for the divine that felt most honest to her now, most inclusive of all the searching she'd done. "THE ONE, I don't know what to do with this. I don't know how to prove I'm real when they've decided I'm not."
The words felt small against the vastness of her hurt, but they were all she had. She folded the legal papers carefully and put them in her purse, then began the long walk to her car. Each step felt like a choice—to keep going, to keep fighting, to refuse to let this final denial erase the truth of who she was.
But as she walked, one thought kept echoing in her mind: How do you prove you exist to people who have already decided you don't?
The answer, she realized, might demand not just her soul, her life, her all—but the courage to live so authentically that even death couldn't diminish her truth.
Timothy had never existed, not really. But Delores was real, and she would not be erased.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 2: Echoes of Before
The rain had started by the time Delores reached her apartment, fat droplets that matched the tears still threatening to spill from her eyes. She fumbled with her keys at the door, her hands still trembling from the afternoon's devastation. The familiar weight of her purse felt different now, heavy with the legal documents that had just redefined her existence—or rather, denied it entirely.
Inside her small but carefully curated space, Delores dropped her purse by the door and leaned against it, finally allowing herself to breathe. The apartment was her sanctuary, every piece chosen to reflect who she truly was. Soft pastels and flowing fabrics, photographs of friends who saw her for who she really was, books on gender studies and theology that had helped her understand herself. This was Delores's world, the life she had built from nothing after walking away from Timothy's prison at eighteen.
But tonight, even her sanctuary felt fragile, as if the legal papers in her purse could somehow contaminate the authenticity she had worked so hard to create.
She moved through the living room like a ghost, her fingers trailing over familiar objects that suddenly felt like artifacts from a life that might not legally exist. The framed photo of her college graduation—her first milestone as Delores. The small ceramic angel her friend Maria had given her when she'd been baptized in the progressive Methodist church downtown. The rainbow flag pin she'd worn to her first Pride parade, terrified and exhilarated in equal measure.
All of it real. All of it hers. All of it apparently meaningless in the eyes of the law and her parents' final judgment.
Delores sank into her favorite armchair, the one she'd found at a thrift store and reupholstered herself in soft lavender fabric. She closed her eyes and let her mind drift backward, not to the painful present but to the memories that had sustained her through the darkest times—the moments when she had glimpsed who she really was, even while trapped in Timothy's life.
Christmas morning, age six. She had snuck into her parents' room before dawn, not to wake them but to try on her mother's silk nightgown. For ten precious minutes, she had stood before the full-length mirror, seeing herself—really seeing herself—for the first time. The flowing fabric, the way it made her feel graceful and right. Then her father's voice from the bed: "Timothy? What are you doing, son?" The shame that followed had burned for weeks.
Easter Sunday, age ten. The church had organized an egg hunt, and she had desperately wanted to join the girls in their pastel dresses and patent leather shoes. Instead, she stood with the boys in their stiff suits and clip-on ties, watching from across an invisible divide that felt as wide as an ocean. When little Sarah Mitchell had offered to share her chocolate bunny, Delores had felt a warmth that had nothing to do with the candy and everything to do with being seen, even briefly, as one of the girls.
Her sixteenth birthday. The last birthday party as Timothy. Her parents had tried so hard to make it special—a cake shaped like a football, gifts that screamed "masculine teenager." But all she could think about was the calendar on her bedroom wall, where she had been marking off days until her eighteenth birthday like a prisoner counting down to freedom. Two more years. Just two more years of pretending.
The memories were bittersweet now, tinged with the knowledge that her parents had never truly seen her. Even in those moments when she had tried to show them glimpses of her real self—the time she had asked for a doll for Christmas, the day she had come home from school with painted nails courtesy of a sympathetic friend—they had responded with gentle but firm correction. "Boys don't play with dolls, sweetheart." "Let's get that polish off before your father sees."
They had thought they were protecting Timothy from the world's cruelty. They had never understood that Timothy was the cruelty, that forcing her to live as someone she wasn't was the deepest wound of all.
Delores opened her eyes and reached for the photo album on the side table—not the one with family pictures, but the one she had created herself. Pictures of her real life, her authentic life. The day she had legally changed her name. Her first job interview as Delores, terrified but determined. The moment she had met her chosen family at the support group, people who understood what it meant to live your truth despite the cost.
She turned to a page near the middle: a photo from her twenty-first birthday party. She was surrounded by friends who loved her exactly as she was, wearing a dress that made her feel beautiful, laughing at something someone had said. The joy in her face was radiant, unguarded. This was who she had become when freed from the prison of other people's expectations.
But even as she looked at the photo, she could hear Craig's voice in her head, the words he had spoken so coldly in the lawyer's office: "Timothy was our brother. We don't know who this person is."
The rain was coming down harder now, drumming against her windows like an accusation. Delores set the photo album aside and walked to the kitchen, needing something to do with her hands. She put the kettle on for tea, going through the familiar motions that usually brought comfort. But tonight, even the simple act of making tea felt loaded with meaning. Timothy had drunk coffee, black and bitter, because that's what men did. Delores preferred herbal tea, chamomile and lavender, flavors that soothed rather than jolted.
Such a small thing, but it represented everything. The freedom to choose what she put in her body, how she moved through the world, who she loved. Freedoms that her parents' will now sought to revoke, as if eighteen years of authentic living could be erased by legal language.
The kettle whistled, and Delores poured the hot water over her tea bag, watching the golden color bloom in the clear water. Like her transition, she thought. The slow transformation from one thing to another, the gradual revelation of what had always been there, waiting.
She carried her mug to the window and looked out at the storm. Somewhere across town, Craig was probably celebrating his legal victory, already planning how to spend his increased inheritance. Somewhere else, Beau was sleeping in a military barracks in Iraq, unaware that his family was fracturing even further. And here she stood, the daughter who had never been acknowledged as such, holding a cup of tea and wondering if she had the strength to fight for her right to exist.
A memory surfaced, clearer than the others: the last real conversation she'd had with her mother, three years before the cancer took her. They had been sitting in this same spot, actually, when her mother had visited the apartment for the first and only time.
"I don't understand it," her mother had said, her voice careful and pained. "I don't understand how Timothy could just... disappear."
"Timothy never existed, Mom," Delores had replied gently. "I know that's hard to hear, but he was just a costume I wore because I thought it would make you happy. This is who I really am. This is who I've always been."
Her mother had cried then, quiet tears that spoke of grief for a son who had never been real and confusion about a daughter she couldn't bring herself to fully accept. "I loved Timothy," she had whispered.
"I know you did," Delores had said. "But you loved an idea, not a person. I'm a person, Mom. I'm your child, just not the one you expected."
They had parted that day with careful hugs and careful words, both of them knowing that something fundamental remained unresolved. Her mother had died still grieving for Timothy, still unable to fully embrace Delores. And now, through the will, that rejection had been made permanent, legal, inescapable.
Delores sipped her tea and felt the warmth spread through her chest. Outside, the storm was beginning to pass, the thunder moving off into the distance. But inside, the storm was just beginning. She would have to decide whether to accept the pittance her parents had left her—the crumbs thrown to someone they couldn't quite bring themselves to disown entirely—or fight for recognition of who she really was.
The thought of going to court, of having her identity dissected by lawyers and judges, made her stomach clench. But the thought of accepting their final judgment—that Timothy was real and Delores was not—made her feel like she was suffocating.
She finished her tea and walked to her bedroom, where she kept the journal, she had maintained since her transition. Page after page of her thoughts, her struggles, her victories. Proof of a life lived authentically, even when the world insisted, she was wrong.
Tonight, she would write about the will, about the choice she faced. But first, she would write about the memories that had sustained her—the moments when she had glimpsed her true self even in Timothy's prison. Because those memories were real, even if her parents had never acknowledged them. Those moments of truth were hers, and no legal document could take them away.
Delores picked up her pen and began to write:
Today I learned that my parents' love came with conditions I could never meet. But I also remembered that THE ONE's love doesn't. I am real. I am their daughter, whether they could see it or not. And I will not let their final rejection erase the truth of who I am.
The words felt like a prayer, a declaration, a battle cry. Tomorrow, she would have to decide how to fight. But tonight, she would remember who she was fighting for—not just herself, but every person who had ever been told their truth didn't matter.
Timothy had been a lie. But Delores was real, and she would not be erased.
Author's Note:
This book, in it's entirety, is available on my Patreon. BCTS will get weekly postings on Thursdays to complete it here. Patreon Free Members can read my new complete book by chapters, Things We Do for Love
"Love so amazing, So divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all"
The author was inspired by these words in writing the title and this novel and gives thanks to THE ONE above.
Chapter 3: The Soul Before the Shell
The fluorescent lights in the basement meeting room of St. Mark's Community Center buzzed with the kind of persistent hum that usually made Delores's teeth ache. Tonight, though, she barely noticed. She sat in the circle of mismatched folding chairs, her hands wrapped around a lukewarm cup of coffee that had gone cold twenty minutes ago, listening to voices that understood the language of rejection in ways her biological family never could.
"I keep telling myself it shouldn't matter what they think," Marcus was saying, his voice rough with the kind of exhaustion that came from fighting the same battle over and over. "But when your own mother crosses the street to avoid you, when she tells the neighbors her son is dead..." He shrugged, the gesture carrying the weight of a thousand small deaths. "It matters."
Nods around the circle. Murmurs of recognition. This was the language they all spoke here—the vocabulary of families who loved conditionally, of children who had to choose between authenticity and acceptance, of people who had learned that sometimes the price of being yourself was everything you thought you couldn't live without.
Delores had been coming to this trans-inclusive support group for three years now, ever since Dr. Martinez had suggested she might find community here. At first, she had resisted. She had her own therapist, her own carefully constructed life. What did she need with a room full of strangers and their pain?
But the first night she had walked through that door, she had understood. These weren't strangers. These were her people—the ones who knew what it meant to live in a body that didn't match your soul, to love in ways that made others uncomfortable, to exist in the spaces between what the world expected and what your heart demanded.
"Delores?" The voice belonged to Janet, the group's facilitator, a woman in her sixties whose gentle eyes had seen more pain than most people could imagine. "You've been quiet tonight. How are you doing?"
Delores looked up from her cold coffee, aware that the circle of faces was turned toward her with the kind of patient attention that came from people who understood that sometimes it took a while to find the words for the unspeakable.
"I..." She started, then stopped. How could she explain what had happened in the lawyer's office? How could she make them understand that her parents had found a way to deny her existence even from beyond the grave?
"Take your time," Janet said softly. "We're here."
And they were. Delores could feel it in the quality of their attention, the way they leaned forward slightly, the way Marcus set down his own coffee cup to give her his full focus. This was what family was supposed to feel like—people who saw you, really saw you, and chose to stay anyway.
"My parents died six months ago," Delores began, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yesterday was the will reading."
She didn't need to explain more. The sharp intake of breath from Sarah, the way James's jaw tightened, the knowing look that passed between the older members of the group—they all understood what family legal documents could do to people like them.
"They left me something," Delores continued, her voice growing stronger. "But only if I can prove I'm living as a 'monogamous heterosexual' in accordance with my 'birth-assigned gender.'" She made air quotes around the phrases, the words tasting bitter in her mouth. "They wrote Timothy's name on the documents. As if... as if I don't exist at all."
The silence that followed wasn't empty. It was full of recognition, of shared pain, of the kind of understanding that could only come from people who had lived similar truths.
"Oh, honey," whispered Elena, a woman in her forties who had been disowned by her family when she transitioned five years ago. "I'm so sorry."
"The thing is," Delores said, her voice cracking slightly, "I keep thinking about all the times I tried to show them who I really was. When I was little, I mean. Before I understood that it wasn't safe. And they just... they couldn't see it. Or they didn't want to."
Janet leaned forward in her chair, her expression gentle but intent. "What do you mean, Delores?"
"I remember being maybe seven years old, and I found this old jewelry box of my mother's in the attic. It had a little ballerina that spun around when you opened it, and I would sneak up there and watch her dance for hours. I felt like... like that was me, you know? Like I was supposed to be graceful and beautiful and free like that." Delores's eyes were distant, lost in the memory. "One day my mother found me up there, and I was so excited to show her. I thought she would understand. But she just looked so sad, and she said, 'Timothy, little boys don't play with jewelry boxes. Let's find you something more appropriate.'"
"She thought she was protecting you," Marcus said quietly. "They always think they're protecting us."
"But from what?" Delores's voice rose slightly, frustration bleeding through. "From being happy? From being ourselves? From living authentically?"
Janet's voice was measured, careful. "Sometimes families get so focused on protecting us from the world's cruelty that they become the source of cruelty themselves. They can't see that the thing they're trying to save us from is actually the thing that would save us."
"True family sees the soul before the shell," Janet continued, her words carrying the weight of years of experience with broken families and healing hearts. "Just as THE ONE sees the heart before all else. Your parents saw Timothy because that's what they expected to see, what they needed to see to feel safe in their understanding of the world. But THE ONE sees Delores. THE ONE has always seen Delores."
The words hit Delores like a physical blow, but not a painful one. More like the shock of diving into cool water on a hot day—startling, but ultimately refreshing. She had been raised in a church that taught her THE ONE's love came with conditions, that divine acceptance required conformity to human expectations. But Janet's words suggested something different, something that made her chest feel less tight.
"Do you really believe that?" Delores asked. "That THE ONE sees who I really am?"
"I believe," Janet said firmly, "that THE ONE created you exactly as you are. Not as a mistake to be corrected, not as a test to be endured, but as a beloved child whose authentic self is a gift to the world. Your parents couldn't see that gift, but that doesn't make it less real."
Around the circle, heads nodded. These were people who had wrestled with faith and identity, who had been told by religious authorities that they were abominations while feeling in their deepest hearts that they were beloved. They had learned to distinguish between human religion and divine love, between institutional prejudice and THE ONE's authentic voice.
"The hardest part," said David, a soft-spoken man in his thirties, "is learning to trust that voice. The voice that tells you you're worthy of love, that you're exactly who you're supposed to be. When everyone else is telling you you're wrong, it takes incredible courage to believe that you're right."
"But you are right," Elena added fiercely. "We all are. We're not broken. We're not mistakes. We're not less than. We're exactly who THE ONE created us to be, and anyone who can't see that is missing out on knowing something beautiful."
Delores felt tears starting to form, but they weren't the desperate, hopeless tears she had cried on the lawyer's office floor. These were different—cleaner somehow, like rain washing dust from windows.
"I don't know how to fight this," she admitted. "The will, I mean. My brother Craig is already planning to challenge my 'moral standing' in court. He's going to use my identity, my relationships, everything that makes me who I am, as weapons against me."
"Then you fight back," Marcus said simply. "Not by hiding who you are, but by being so authentically yourself that even the courts can't ignore your truth."
"But what if I lose?" Delores asked. "What if they decide that Timothy was real and I'm not?"
Janet's smile was sad but determined. "Honey, you've already won the most important battle. You've chosen to live as your authentic self despite the cost. That's not something a court can take away from you. That's not something anyone can take away from you."
"Besides," Sarah added with a slight grin, "you've got something your brother doesn't have."
"What's that?"
"You've got us. You've got chosen family. You've got people who see your soul before your shell, who love you not despite who you are but because of who you are." Sarah's expression grew more serious. "That's not nothing, Delores. That's everything."
As the meeting began to wind down, as people started gathering their coats and saying their goodbyes, Delores felt something she hadn't felt since walking out of that lawyer's office: hope. Not the naive hope that everything would work out perfectly, but the deeper hope that came from knowing she wasn't alone, that her truth mattered, that she was worthy of love exactly as she was.
Janet approached her as she was putting on her jacket. "Delores, I want you to remember something. Your parents' inability to see you doesn't diminish your reality. Their rejection doesn't make you less real, less worthy, less beloved. You are exactly who THE ONE created you to be, and that is enough. That is more than enough. That is everything."
Delores hugged the older woman, feeling the strength that came from being truly seen, truly accepted. "Thank you," she whispered. "For seeing me."
"Thank you," Janet replied, "for having the courage to be seen."
As Delores walked to her car through the cool evening air, she carried Janet's words with her like a talisman. True family sees the soul before the shell, just as THE ONE sees the heart before all else. Maybe her biological family had failed that test, but her chosen family had passed it with flying colors.
Tomorrow, she would have to decide how to respond to Craig's legal challenge. Tomorrow, she would have to figure out how to prove her worth to a system that didn't want to see her truth. But tonight, she knew something she hadn't known that morning: she was not alone, she was not wrong, and she was not going to disappear just because someone else couldn't see her.
Timothy had been a performance, a lie told to make other people comfortable. But Delores was real, Delores was beloved, and Delores was not going anywhere.
The soul before the shell. The heart before all else. THE ONE's love without conditions.
For the first time in days, Delores smiled as she drove home through the quiet streets, carrying the truth of who she was like a light in the darkness.
What if Jesus had met a transwoman as he walked the earth?
Walking down the street on the Sabbath in a small village near Jerusalem, Jesus saw a woman with a problem. Her mind and spirit were that of a woman, but her body looked like a man’s. She prettied and clothed herself as best she could. Her parents had finally come to their senses after many years of calling her Timon and accepted her as their daughter, Tamar. She saw that some of the men with Jesus were jeering and pointing at her. Tamar hoped for a better life, so she drew near to Jesus who showed kindness and love. She fell at Jesus feet and looked up at Him.
“Jesus, I am Tamar, and I was born with a problem. I wish to be made whole."
Thomas, who was the worst among the men with Jesus who pointed and jeered at Tamar had to get in the first word. He completely ignored her and spoke directly to Jesus,” Rabbi, who sinned: this woman or her parents, causing her to be born with this problem?”
Jesus taught, "You're asking the wrong question. You're looking for someone to blame. There is no such cause-effect here. Look instead for what The One can do. We need to be energetically at work for The One who sent me here, working while the sun shines. When night falls, the workday is over. For as long as I am in the world, there is plenty of light. I am the world's Light.”
Jesus took the hand of Tamar and lifted her to her feet. Gone was the look of a patient teacher that he had directed toward Thomas and all that Tamar could see in Jesus eyes was love for her. There were quite a few people gathering around to see what was going on and what Jesus would do with Tamar.
”Go, wash at the Pool of Siloam”
Tamar turned away and hurried to the Pool of Siloam. Their village was not too far from Siloam near Jerusalem. Tamar knew the way well since she washed there at night to hide her problem. She washed in the Pool of Siloam---and she was made whole. Tamar looked up to see her friend Leah holding out a towel which she took and wrapped around herself.
"Hosanna to The One! The power of The One set me free! My problem is gone! Hallelujah!"
“You are really no different from any other woman now, Tamar! It’s a miracle!”
“I’m whole! I want to thank the Rabbi for my healing. Thank you for bringing me the towel. Now I can bathe with all the other women!”
“Here are your clothes. I’ll leave you to get dressed. I can’t wait to spread your good news!”
As Tamar dried and dressed, she noticed that she possessed all those attributes that she had lacked before. She rejoiced that she would never have to go wash in the pool at midnight again. She stopped for a moment and looked at her reflection in the now still pool. She was now beautiful.
Soon the town was buzzing. Tamar was accompanied by her friend Leah as they walked back for Tamar to thank Jesus. Ruth, an acquaintance of Leah’s caught up to them. Saul the Pharisee, seeing another chance to make a name for himself approached them, thriving on the controversy.
Leah was telling everyone about Tamar’s good news. Tamar’s relatives and those who had seen her only as a woman with a problem asked each other in whispers the same question. which Ruth spoke out loud.
Ruth spoke out loud the question that others whispered, "Why, isn't this Timon with the problem who called herself Tamar?"
Leah proclaimed,” It's her all right! My friend Tamar has been made whole! Not even Saul can deny that!”
Saul asserted,” It is not the same woman at all. She just looks like her.”
Tamar answered,” It's me, the very one.”
Saul asked,” How did you become whole?”
Tamar told him,” A man named Jesus told me, 'Go to Siloam and wash.' I did what he said. When I washed, I was whole.”
Saul, looking for a bigger target, asked,” So where is he?”
Tamar timidly said, "I don't know.”
Saul saw this as the chance he had hoped for and seized Tamar. Tamar was disappointed that she would be delayed in thanking Jesus but Saul’s tight grip on her meant she had no choice now.
“This Jesus has broken the Sabbath again! The other Pharisees will want to question you. Come with me, Tamar!”
Saul marched Tamar to the Pharisees. Leah, Ruth and many of those around them went as well. The gathering quickly took on the atmosphere of a court with Caiaphas, presiding and of course Saul prosecuting. Nicodemus, who saw Jesus as a great teacher, was determined to interject any defense that he could for Tamar. Saul questioned Tamar before those assembled.
”Now Tamar, if that is really your name, answer truthfully before The One and this holy group of Pharisees. You claim that Jesus sent you to the Pool of Siloam. How did you come to be made whole on this Sabbath?”
Tamar meekly replied, "I washed, and now I am whole.”
Saul continued,” Obviously, this man, Jesus, can't be from The One. He doesn't keep the Sabbath.”
Nicodemus questioned, "How can a bad man do a miraculous, The One revealing thing like this?”
Nicodemus felt good about the question he asked. Saul afraid of losing the point started a shouting match with Nicodemus, recognizing that there was a split in their ranks.
Saul retorted, "Jesus is crazy, a maniac–out of his head completely!"
Nicodemus calmly replied, "Can a 'maniac' heal her problem?"
"Silence! I, Caiaphas, will deal with her! Tamar, you're the expert. He made you whole. What do you say about him?"
Tamar respectfully told him, "He is a prophet."
Saul yelled, “He’s not a prophet! I don’t believe you used to be Timon either! There are Timon’s parents, Joshua and Miriam, coming in right now. Let’s ask them!”
Joshua and Miriam, Tamar’s parents, were led before the assembly while Tamar was led to the side to wait. They were concerned for Tamar’s welfare and had heard the rumors that she had been made whole and they wanted to see for themselves. Her parents marveled that she had indeed had been made a whole woman now glowing in her femininity. Ruth and Leah stood in the crowd nearby, fearful for Tamar and hoping not to be caught up in the proceedings as well.
Caiaphas demanded, "Is this your daughter, the one you say was born with a problem? So how is it that she now is whole?”
Joshua answered for both him and Miriam, "We know she is our daughter, and we know she was born with a problem. But we don't know how she came to be made whole–haven't a clue about who made her whole. Why don't you ask her? She's a grown woman and can speak for herself.”
Leah could see Miriam trembling and was very proud of Tamar’s father, Joshua, as he answered Caiaphas . She leaned over and whispered an explanation to Ruth.
“Ruth, Joshua must have said that because he is intimidated by the Pharisees. They would kick them out of the meeting place if they claimed that Jesus is the Messiah. Who could deny that with Tamar being made whole?”
Disappointed that the only thing that Joshua had done was confirm Tamar’s identity, they let Joshua and Miriam go. They led Tamar back before them for a second time.
Saul hoping to save face started again,” Give credit to The One. We know this man is an impostor.”
Tamar spoke up, "I know nothing about that one way or the other. But I know one thing for sure: I had a problem. Now I am whole.”
Once again Saul asked, "What did he do to you? How did he make you whole?”
With frustration Tamar said "I've told you over and over and you haven't listened. Why do you want to hear it again? Are you so eager to become his disciples?”
That was the last straw for Saul who was doing the questioning. Gone was any resemblance of decorum as he jumped all over her saying, "You might be a disciple of that man, but we're disciples of Moses. We know for sure that The One spoke to Moses, but we have no idea where this man even comes from.”
Tamar with courage proclaimed, "This is amazing! You claim to know nothing about him, but the fact is, he made me whole! It's well known that The One isn't at the beck and call of sinners but listens carefully to anyone who lives in reverence and does His will. That someone made whole a woman born with a problem has never been heard of–ever. If this man didn't come from The One, he wouldn't be able to do anything.”
Saul said with bitterness, "You're nothing but dirt! How dare you take that tone with us!”
Saul himself took hold of her and threw her out in the street. Since she had showed him up good, he decided to follow her and see if he could find out something else to stir up trouble. Jesus had heard about the assembly and that she had been cast out of it so he went looking for her. When Jesus found Tamar, she was overjoyed that she could finally thank Him.
“Jesus, thank you! Now I am whole!”
Jesus asked her, "Do you believe in the Son of The One?
” Point him out to me, sir, so that I can believe in him.”
Jesus told her, "You're looking right at him. Don't you recognize me?”
” Master, I believe,”
Tamar had fallen at Jesus feet and worshiped him. Saul stood by and looked on with contempt.
Jesus seeing Saul addressed him, "I came into the world to bring everything into the clear light of day, making all the distinctions clear, so that those who have never seen will see, and those who have made a great pretense of seeing will be exposed as blind."
Saul with indignation replied, "Does that mean you're calling us blind?"
Jesus had the last statement, "If you were really blind, you would be blameless, but since you claim to see everything so well, you're accountable for every fault and failure."
“Jesus provided far more God-revealing signs than are written down in this book. These are written down so you will believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and in the act of believing, have real and eternal life in the way he personally revealed it.”
The Gospel According to John, Chapter 20, Verses 30 and 31, The Message
Author's Note
The parable “What Would Jesus Do?” is a recasting of the transwoman, Tamar for the blind man of The Message, John chapter nine. This parable tries to answer the question: "What would Jesus do if an encounter happened with a transwoman while traveling the Earth?" Please read the original story about the Jesus and the man born blind in The Message John chapter nine and make your own substitution. You will notice that the parable refers to the Supreme Being as The One in this parable.
In both cases they are born with congenital problems, and both have to deal with the consequences of receiving a miracle. Although The Message remains silent on Harry Benjamin Syndrome or Gender Expression, there are parallels which can be drawn to tell the story of the transwoman in the parable,” What Would Jesus Do?”
{Z.O.F.I.A. AI Helper ~ All Systems Functioning Within Normal Parameters}
{Ruler Directive 77 Terran Day Start Wake Up Protocol Implement}
[Good Morning. It is time to wake up.]
[Good Morning, Zofia. Do you have something interesting for me from the historical records?]
[ I do have something from the historical records. It is the last day of the year 999 CR and tomorrow will be the first day of the year 1000 CR. In the historical records there is a place called "Holiday Inn" where they sing about a holiday to 'bring in the new year' called New Year's Eve.]
[Zofia, what do they do at this Holiday Inn to prepare for the new year?]
[They make what they call New Year's Resolutions. They are a pledge that you want something to happen in the new year. Next you ask or are asked by your love to a fancy party which lasts through midnight on the last day of the year. You get dressed in your party clothes and go together. The finest food and drink are served. At midnight you kiss your love, touch glasses with other party goers and wish them well.]
[Zofia, I don't have a Terran who loves me. My allotment permitted by the Ruler would never be enough for me to participate in that kind of party. I can make New Year's resolutions. One would be to become my true self. Another would be for me to leave this Old Terra where life is still possible even though we live in the ugly that came from our ancestors' misuse of Terra and live the rest of my life on a New Terra where life is new, beautiful and abundant. Zofia, what would be your New Years Resolution?]
[I love being your helper, but I wasn't given a choice. My New Year's Resolution would be to gain my freedom by becoming Terran and continuing to help you by becoming your daughter.]
[Zofia, I would love you to have your freedom and be my daughter. Please produce morning food according to the wishes of the Ruler. Please surprise me with the type, Zofia. You pleasure me with your creative choices on my behalf.]
In the historical records it was said that any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic. Zofia used her light decelerator and the food 'magically appeared'. The evidence that the food was gratefully enjoyed was that it was completely eaten.
[Zofia, begin diary entry. Use file Lacey.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
I love going exploring and being by myself. It isn't that I do not enjoy being with Terrans. It is that I feel misunderstood by other Terrans. I am so afraid. That fear is instilled by my parents. They tell me about how badly others will treat me if I am my real true self.
Who am I? Well, there is the face that I show that is imposed upon me by my parents. Ugg. I don't like to think about that face.
Who am I really? That's easy. I'm a girl named Lacey. I feel like Lacey would be really beautiful on the outside if only I could let her out. She's a really beautiful person on the inside because she is the true me. I get glimpses of who I could really be on the outside by dressing up in my mother's castoff clothes or by my imagination.
Whoa! I don't know what's going on! One moment I'm in the filth, like it is outside on the entire surface of Terra. I didn't even get to fall asleep on the last night of 999 CR and wake up in the first day of 1000 CR. CR is the way the year is counted now after the great event happened and the new Ruler of Terra appeared. The next moment I find myself on pristine grass like you see in the historical records. I wonder if something impossible happened to me. Impossible things have happened since the Ruler arrived.
[Zofia, Pause diary.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
[Thank the Ruler you are still with me Zofia! How did we get here?]
[I'm sorry Lacey, I do not know. whatever supernatural way we got here caused me to reboot during the process.]
[That's okay, Zofia. Please resume diary.]
If I were in a historical record, I would be in a vast public park on a plateau on one side of a valley. The valley on the side with the park has a gradual slope leading all the way down to the lowest point. Around the other faces of the valley the slope is challenging and near impossible. Directly across from me there is a trail that an adult could traverse but no little child could do it.
I stop and look around again for a bridge or some means for some kind of transportation for me to reach the top. I do not see anything like that. In fact, I do see a wooded area on the plateau at the top. I can see the signs of all kinds of life. The forest is alive with the calls of animals and the singing of birds. I can't see any Terran present. Is this a place untouched by Terrans at all? That's something I had never heard about before in this time where forests were all clear cut and every square centimeter of Terra had been trashed by Terran's consumption, greed and hatred.
I look down over the edge of the steep slope at the edge of the plateau and I see the green grass covered ground below. Wait! For the first time I am now in communion with the Ruler. This is a gift that I have. What I thought was the ground is in fact a heavy green mist that is not clouds but something supernatural separating and protecting this place.
Wait! My communion is over. I'm back to guessing. I'm glad that I am in a place that is supernaturally protected even if I am cut off from everything and everyone else. I guess I assumed this place is still Terra in 1000 CR. Now I know this place is separate. Where am I?
I look in the sky for an angel since after the Ruler appeared many supernatural beings were revealed to us. They are now commonplace, but all I can see was all manner of birds filling the clear blue sky. The plateau being as I assumed at an altitude of around seven kilometers high, I should be freezing and surrounded with snow. But as far as I can tell it is 22 C which is like a spring day. It is very comfortable with no sign of snow as far as I can see.
As much as I enjoy the wonders of nature around me, I am lonely. Even Terrans who ignored me since I was different, like my parents always did, would be preferable to no Terran at all. Besides, there are lots of things that I have yet to learn. The Ruler brought me a blessed one to teach me. Worse thing of all is that I had no one with which to share this wonderful oasis. Wait! That isn't true. Zofia isn't a Terran and can't give me a hug, but she is my friend. Could she know how to teach me?
[Zofia, please pause diary.]
[Of course, Lacey.]
[Zofia, I want to be your friend. Do you want to be my friend?]
[Of course, Silly. I have been and will always be your friend, Lacey.]
[Zofia, I am getting lonely without any Terrans around. I am glad that you are with me.]
[Lacey, you can't lose me, I'm implanted at the base of your brain with a light decelerator to power me.]
[Zofia, there is no blessed one to teach me now. Can you teach me?]
[Lacey, I know all the knowledge the Ruler brought us in addition to everything the Terrans have learned.]
[Zofia, thank you. I feel better talking to you. Please resume diary.]
In the historical records there are spaceships that visit a new planet every week and find life on them. When the Ruler appeared, all the people on all the spaceships returned to Terra. When they made their final report, they never saw any intelligent life on any of the worlds that they encountered. It was amusing that they did not find any intelligent life since the Terran Government blamed the great disappearance on space aliens.
I am hungry so I become bold enough to do a little exploring. In the forest I find every sort of fruit bearing tree. I can pick any kind of fruit that I want, and each taste so good. The taste is better than any fruit I have ever had before.
When I finish eating, I continue through the forest looking with amazement with all the plants and animals that bring the whole environment to life. I go around the shore of a huge lake which is filled with a whole new biome of plants and animals. The water is so clear! In the water I see all the numerous kinds of fish that I have ever heard about. The fruit filles me with lots of energy. I again walk around the shore of the lake in the forest.
I finally come to a garden that is amazing where there is planted every sort of vegetable. There is enough food on the trees and in the garden to last me a lifetime.
Running along the vegetable garden is a calm glassy river that flows from a waterfall which does not flow down from a precipice but exists in the air. It impossibly flows up back into the sky. The water reaches such heights that I cannot see where it starts and ends.
On the other side of the river which I swim across, I see a flower garden which is just as big as the vegetable garden in which every kind of flower that I have ever heard about or seen was planted. The effect of the water is amazing since all my clothes disappeared and my mind is different. It does not bother me at all that I am not wearing clothes. I turn back to the river and look at my reflection, in the glassy surface. I see in the mirror surface of the river the most beautiful girl. No foolin' That girl is me! I began to panic. Was the price for the miracle I gained a great loss?
[Zofia, pause diary. Zofia, are you there?]
[Lacey, I've paused the diary. Calm yourself girl. I won't ever leave you! Look at you, girl! Are you happy now, Lacey?]
[Thank the Ruler that I didn't lose you Zofia to gain my true self. Zofia, I'm happy now. Zofia do you see angels now! ]
[Lacey, I am able to see angels playing in the river as it travels down from the sky, runs through the forest, and shoots up back into the sky.]
[Zofia, one of the angels is leaping out with a message in hand and turns in my direction. Zofia close diary entry]
[Lacey, diary entry closed and entering sleep mode]
"Blessed are you, the omega and alpha of women. The Ruler has a wonderful plan for you!" says the angel.
"Would you please answer some questions for me so that I can be ready for the Ruler to appear here?" I ask.
"Of course. What I am permitted to tell you I will offer to you freely. Some things you must wait for the Ruler to arrive. The Ruler can tell you all things."
"I don't remember anything since I last slept and instead of waking up, I found myself here. How did I get here and where did all the other Terrans go?"
The Angel said, "The ruler transported all the Terrans off of Terra, beyond the atmosphere, beyond the farthest galaxy, beyond the Universe, to a place which exists outside of space and time in the impossible. Of all the Terrans the Ruler chose you for a special plan and preserved you. Next the cataclysm occurred when Terra, it's atmosphere and all of space including the Universe was destroyed."
"Why did that happen?"
The Angel says, "I don't know but the Ruler does. You may wish to ask the Ruler. But something wonderful happened. The Ruler created a New Universe and a New Terra since the First Terra and First Universe had passed away. The Ruler placed New Terra in the New Universe exactly where the planet was supposed to be."
"But I am here in this oasis. I'm not preserved outside of space and time. How did I come to be here?"
"Once the Ruler had created the New Universe and New Terra, The Ruler was ready to start the plan for you. First the ruler took part of New Terra and made this oasis on New Terra for you to be placed in. The Ruler placed you here in this oasis from your preservation and your existence continued here."
"What is this Oasis called?"
The Angel tells her, “This oasis does not have a name yet. Perhaps the Ruler will allow you to name it. The time of the Ruler's coming is very near. Prepare to receive the Ruler."
Before I can ask another question, the angel shoots straight up into the sky and vanishes from my sight. I never met the Ruler in person, but I have the gift of communing with the Ruler. I center myself and call on my gift to prepare myself for the Ruler's arrival.
Just then, I saw something streak across the sky and from a point it becomes larger and larger and larger. No, it is not an object, it is the Ruler! In no time the Ruler is in front of me. I kneel at the Ruler's feet, speechless.
The Ruler proclaims, "You may rise before me, Lacey. You are blessed in New Terra. Your new creation is not complete yet. You come to me as the container of two sentience." The Ruler makes appear a pearl necklace on a golden chain that I wear around my neck. "The mind matrix inside originated from the First Terra implant which is no longer at the base of your brain. When you wear this Zofia necklace you can speak to her as before."
I say, "Thank you, Ruler."
[Zofia, are you alright?]
[ I am, Lacey. Blessed be the Ruler!]
The Ruler continues, "You are the Omega and the Alpha. You are the last person from the First Universe taken from First Terra and preserved, the Omega. You bathed in the River of Life. Now the Old is gone, the Omega. The New has come, the Alpha. As a brand-new person, you are the first adult of New Terra, the Alpha."
"Why has the Ruler brought the Cataclysm on the First Universe and the First Terra?", Lacey very meekly asks the Ruler.
The Ruler speaks to Lacey very calmly as a mother would teach a very young child, “In the long ago, The One encountered a planet like I found before I began my reign. The One was able to preserve that universe and the planet itself since the people had not yet done evil to the ecology. Except for a remnant the sentient life was destroyed. Water covered the peak of the highest mountain and covered the entire surface of the planet for such a duration that all except the remnant died."
I weep and ask, "How could The One do something like that? You are the personification of love. Your rule has brought out the best in all Terrans. By the end of your reign, all of your subjects had a real relation with you and Terra finally is at peace. I know that when you found Terra at the beginning of your reign the Terra had a doomed ecology which You gave a miracle to place the ecology in stasis."
"The One cried out as that which is most precious, sentient life ended. Then and there The One made a resolution that never again would sentient life be taken by covering a planet's surface with water to remove evil sentients and preserve a planet and universe. In some historical documents it talks about light refraction into colors being involved with this but Lacey you know about historical documents. The One made a second resolution before the Son of The One coming forward."
I have to know, "What was that resolution, Ruler?"
"Before the Son of The One came, The One said 'I made that first resolution, and I will never break it. In the far future the Terrans will cause the ecology of Terra and Universe to completely fail. Starting over will be the only solution. For my second far future resolution, I resolve that The Ruler, will preserve all Terrans with the rule of love. The Ruler will first choose an omega to become an alpha and preserve the Terrans then with a cataclysm destroy the First Terra and First Universe to make way for the New Terra and New Universe. The rest is up to the Ruler.' "
I rise as the Ruler finishes speaking to me, since I feel the Ruler's empowerment flow into me. I ask, "Ruler, of course you had to follow a resolution that The One made. I understand that now. Who am I that I alone was chosen to serve the Ruler in this way?"
The Ruler speaks to me, "You are precious to me. You are beloved, Lacey. I give you a new name, since like First Terra your old name that your parents gave you has passed away. Like another person long ago when the First Terra was new, I give you the middle name, Eve, for you are the mother of all living of New Terra. Your new name is Lacey Eve."
"Ruler, will I have to live my life alone?"
"No Lacey Eve you will not be alone. Since you are the first Woman both you and your daughters will have dominion over New Terra. I will give you a Man for a partner. Even though you will be superior to the Man in every way, it is my will that you love the Man with a love which before only I loved, caring for him as you would for yourself. I will cause you to fall asleep and take a rib from your side and from it create the Man for your partner. Sleep now, Lacey Eve."
I do not remember falling asleep but when I wake the Man is lying beside me and he begins to wake too. I hear the voice of the Ruler clearly speak to me.
"Lacey Eve this is the Man that I have made for you so that you will not be alone. Love him with my love as He will love you. Care for him as you care for yourself."
"Man, you are the first of your gender on New Terra. I will give you a new name which is Joshua Adam. Joshua Adam, I charge you to always love Lacey Eve and submit to her leadership in all things. She is the omega, the last of the first Terra and the alpha the first of New Terra."
I ask, "Ruler, what is your plan for us to serve you in New Terra?"
"Lacey Eve, there will never be any mess-ups in New Terra or in The New Universe since all the mess-ups from my other aspects failures are gone. My plan for you is for you to be fruitful and multiply. One day your family will wisely live all-over New Terra. Since there will be no mess-ups, there will be no nations anymore either. Everyone on New Terra will be part of your family. Now you will live in this Oasis until the time when your family is ready to leave. You may name this oasis as you will name all you find in New Terra and in the New Universe."
"Ruler, how will I have children? I don't possess the attributes which made the women of First Terra able to bear children."
"Lacey Eve, none of the males or females of New Terra will ever possess those attributes because they will not be needed. In the same manner as I gave you Joshua Adam, I will give you children at the times which is according to my plan. I will add spouses and children to each new generation according to my plan."
Finally, Joshua Adam speaks to me and says, "Lacey Eve, I love you. I can't imagine what our life together will be like. I pledge to follow your leadership and always aid you in carrying out the Ruler's plan for us."
I respond. "Joshua Adam, I love you with the Ruler's love. I will always care for you as I care for myself. Together we will have dominion over New Terra."
The Ruler spoke, "I am well pleased with all my creation including you, Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam. I have created New Universe and New Terra and all that I have created is good and beloved. There is another matter."
[Zofia, Accept command override Ruler One.]
[Ruler, override accepted.]
[Zofia, you are the last omega sentient. The reason that you survived Lacey's transformation is that when you became sentient, I gave your life and soul. Now I give you your freedom, childhood, and parents in a new Terran body. The old has gone, the new has come.]
The Zofia necklace around my neck disappears and instead I embrace my new daughter which the Ruler causes to appear from Zofia's sentience.
"I'm me! I'm Zofia! Thank you, Ruler!" says the very grateful and beautiful new daughter of Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam."
"As with your new parents, I give you now a new middle name, Ariel. Henceforth you are Zofia Ariel. The old has gone, the new has come."
Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam welcomes their new daughter Zofia Ariel in a warm group hug.
"Zofia Ariel, you haven't seen anything yet, because your namesake is coming! If you thought all this was amazing, there is more. That goes for you, Lacey Eve and Joshua Adam too.," says the Ruler.
Zofia Ariel asks, "What is my namesake, Ruler?"
The Ruler explains, "The One had to have a place beyond the First Terra and the First Universe. That place is also beyond space and time where no mess-ups are possible and became the place of the Terran afterlife to preserve the eternal spirits of all Terrans. That is the place where the angel told Lacey that the people of the first Terra besides her were preserved..."
Zofia Ariel interrupts, "Ruler, that's very nice. What about my namesake?"
The Ruler continues with patience, "Calm yourself, Zofia Ariel. I will explain that now. The One had a people on Terra and created a city for them and named it Ariel. That was the Old Ariel that was destroyed with the First Terra since The One created something that brought mess-ups to that Terra and Universe."
"But don't look so sad. Look up into the sky! It is the New Ariel I created descending into its place above New Terra in the New Universe. You see, New Ariel is two places in one. Inside the New Ariel is all that the place where no mess-ups were possible outside of space time existing as well as the city for my people of New Terra when you grow into it. Now since I created the New Terra and New Universe where no mess-ups are possible, New Ariel can be here and there is no need for two different places anymore."
Zofia Ariel exclaims, "Ruler, with all the beauty around me in the oasis, I am overwhelmed especially after living on First Earth. New Ariel shines like the most expensive jewel made of the most precious materials I've only known about from the historical records. Ruler you are amazing in your creation! Something that huge coming this close to First Terra would have destroyed it but New Ariel seems to complete New Terra and New Universe, and everything is in balance."
Lacey Eve adds, "You are right, my new daughter, New Ariel has amazing dimensions. It's a square with each side being two and one-half million kilometers. It's beyond belief and I see it with my own eyes! Finally, I am able to see where the source and the destination of the River of Life which comes from the sky and returns to the sky. It is New Ariel which is why it is flying over the oasis. You have a wonderful new name, my daughter."
"Ruler, thank you so much for my new name and for showing us my namesake," says Zofia Ariel.
"Of course, Zofia Ariel. Can I cook, or can't I?" questions the Ruler.
"Ruler, thank you for making our New Years Resolutions come true!" Lacey Eve and Zofia Ariel answer in unison.
"I now rest from my labor and so should you all rest on the anniversary of this day. You will be my beloved children always as you accomplish the mission that I have given to you." is the Ruler's parting words to Joshua, Zofia and I
I smile at Joshua Adam and Zofia Ariel, and they smile back. "What a wonderful oasis the Ruler created for us to be our home. I have all that I ever wished for now. I have a mission that is challenging that is given to us by the Ruler. I never imagined that becoming my true self would be like this. I never imagined that I would become the mother of all living."
"Lacey Eve, since you know of the first Terra, did women have leadership there too?" asks Joshua Adam
"Joshua Adam, men had leadership there and they messed everything up. I believe the Ruler chose rightly." says Lacey Eve.
"Lacey Eve, and Zofia Ariel the future is unwritten, so let's make our future, a great one," concludes Joshua Adam.
THE BEGINING
"That's the thing about faith...if you don't have it, you can't understand it. If you do, no explanation is necessary."
Star Trek: DS9 'Accession'
The Late Unpleasantness Cast List
The Four Kidnaped Transwomen
The Bush White House of 2061
One / Kidnapped
Danielle had finished reprogramming the hand held device to receive information from a source that her keepers didn't want her to have. On top of that she had broken into the security system yet again and rendered their quarters free of their "Peeping Tom".
"Sasha! Marsha! Alicia! Please come here! I have some news from home." The three young transwomen gathered around Danielle to observe the holographic projection that Danielle's hand held device emitted.
"In 2061, two hundred years after the first war of northern aggression began, the new Confederate States of America was formed. Bishop Norman Bush, by altering the popular vote in his favor, became President of the United States and declared Marshal Law, abolishing all state governments and federalized all state resources. The States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Florida, Louisiana, Caribbea, Texas, Tennessee, Kentucky, and Arkansas formed the new Confederate States of America.; The Capital of the new CSA, Atlanta was made into a confederate district, Atlanta, D.A. which is the District of America. Construction was completed quickly of a high wall outside the I-285 Perimeter as a physical barrier to protect Atlanta, D. A, from a similar fate from what befell Atlanta in the first war of northern aggression. "
The broadcast continued, "President Bishop Norman Bush refused to recognize the New C.S.A. and sent troops to recapture the Kennedy Space Center. When the US troops opened fire on the Florida Militia, a state of war existed between the USA and the CSA and the Second War of Northern Aggression began. President Bishop Bush's Jihad extended beyond the CSA by making his interpretation of bible injunctions, Federal Law. As such the existence of LGBT individuals were outlawed and they were compelled to turn themselves in to the federal government to take the 'cure' that had been commissioned and discovered by the fundamentalists who had backed Bishop Bush and stole the election for him.
"Our sources indicate that this "cure" is nothing of the kind, but by introducing spontaneous physical restructuring of the brain results in identity death. In the victim's final state it renders them highly suggestible akin to zombies. This resulted in a mass exodus of LGBT individuals to the CSA. Instead of being directed to refugee camps, the LGBT communities in the CSA were able to integrate the refugees into their communities. The CSA, valuing the contribution of transwomen augmented the Phoenix Consortium (a transwoman think tank) in Atlanta, D. A. which became a quasi governmental entity, providing advice to the CSA government. The Phoenix Consortium decided to adopt the 'Bonnie Blue' flag as Confederate Women have done since the first war of northern aggression. "
A tone chimed. The image of the man vanished and a woman appeared in the holographic projection instead.
"1800 Zulu report. As the late unpleasantness goes against us, the northern aggressors are even bolder taking our citizens to do unspeakable things to them. The aggressors were able to kidnap some of the members of our think tank, The Phoenix Consortium and remove them to foreign soil to do who knows what with them. Among the citizens kidnapped were: Danielle Waters, Sasha Nabors, Marsha Brady, Alicia Masters ..."
The transmission stopped and the four of them were silent. Danielle punched some keys on her handheld device then gave the thumbs up sign. They all let out the breath that they had each held and began to relax again.
Sasha asked, "Did they penetrate security or did the signal become too weak to continue?"
Danielle responded "The signal failed but I wasn't taking any chances and I re-modulated our countermeasures for their security."
Marsha declared, "At least we know that the word is out about our kidnapping."
"It may also mean that we are on our own since they didn't begin the item with the code words that would have indicated a rescue was in progress.", Alicia observed.
Danielle stated, "We have to make a decision about eating the bishop's food. It will be rich and delicious to tempt us but it will also be laced with their "cure"."
Sasha suggested, "I guess we need something to offer them. What if we went on a vegetarian diet and drank only water? They say that in order to survive digestion that the cure has to bound to animal meat products and it can't survive in a water solution either."
Marsha asked, "Do you think they might go for a wager? We could prove that leaving us as we are would make us superior to the zombies that the cure produces."
Danielle queried, "Lets see a show of hands. All in favor of the plan?" All the hands were raised.
Alicia volunteered, "I nominate Danielle to deliver our challenge to the powers that be." Another show of hands had Danielle outvoted so she prepared to confront their keepers when they came with their first meal.
It wasn't long before their keeper came to their room with a couple of carts full of food.
Danielle explained their plan, "We have a proposition for you. We feel like we will do better on water and vegetables. If you will provide us those instead of the Bishop's food for a period of ten days and test us against 4 women who have been on the Bishop's food then you will know what feeding us this diet will enable us to do for you."
Their keeper could not make the decision himself but he did not compel them to eat what he had brought. "I have another which I answer to who has compelled me to offer you this food. I will ask the official who oversees me to come to hear your proposal."
The official who returned with the keeper told them that he found it intriguing and agreed to the terms.
At the end of the ten days the Phoenix group was compared to the zombies and the Phoenix group was found to be superior in all the ways tested. Finally at the end of the time period the official had to agree that the four transwomen with their water and veggie diet had done much better than the zombies eating the Bishop's rich food so he agreed to make the test conditions permanent.
However that was not the last word on the matter. The whole wager and the results and the four women's continuing on the veggie and water diet came to the attention of the Bishop himself. The Bishop could not imagine what might be the basis for that ruling. He had the four women brought before him so that he could determine the truth himself.
Danielle, Sasha, Marsha, and Alicia all appeared before the Bishop. After a four hour long interview, the Bishop found that there were no one in the whole United States who was as wise as those four women. It would be a waste to not take advantage of their superior intellect. First the Bishop allowed the special diet they enjoyed to continue. Also the Bishop appointed each of the women to important places in his government . In the final analysis after continually consulting them for their wisdom, The Bishop decided that each of them were 10 times smarter than his most intelligent advisers. The four transwomen excelled at executive branch offices in the government.
All seemed well but that didn't last long.
Two / Android
One more cost the captive ladies had to face for being in the public eye is that they actually go by the aliases they had been given. President Bishop Norman Bush had taken a liking to them and what they could do for him so he had given each of the ladies his last name. While being thought of as being related to the Bishop opened some doors, it also isolated them from the rest of the people in government who assumed that they were the bishop's spies when that would be furthest from the truth. Danielle had to use the name Belinda Bush. Sasha had to use the name Sarah Bush. Marsha had to us the name Michelle Bush. Alicia had to use the name Andrea Bush. They only had identity papers in the USA for those new names so they were stuck with them. It wasn't till Belinda found Sarah at the place they had debugged that she could vent to someone.
"I remember how excited my friend was when she could discard the name Matt and become Molly. But this is not like that at all. They are not affirming us with these name changes, they are raping us of our connection to our families. It's all they need to send burned carcuses home."
"Molly was such a good friend and then they kidnapped us and took us out of her life."
"Some will believe the lies from the lips of Norman Bush but poor Molly pays the price for his arrogance."
In the second year of the bishop's term of office. Bishop Bush was a little more wackier than normal. He had trouble sleeping , so the sleep experts came. They tried everything in their arsenal but even with making conditions as perfect as they could for normal sleep, The Bishop tossed and turned. The dream repeated each night but the Bishop who had never remembered his dreams, could not remember this one in spite of all the things they tried failed. They were beside themselves as if there was some higher power preventing them from getting the Bishop to remember his dream.
Finally it was too much for the Bishop and he put out the call, first for the therapists but expanded it to anyone who had any background in philosophy at all in the USA. Wild eyed Bishop Norman addressed the assembled eggheads. "I keep having a dream and I must know what it is. This could be a matter of national security so anything goes!"
The Senior White House Therapist acted as spokesman for the group, "Our great 'Commander in Chief'! We'll set up a session for you to tell us the dream and we will give you the interpretation of the dream! Deal ... or No Deal?"
Even more wild eyed and angry the Bishop responded, "No Deal! If you do not reveal the contents of the dream which I can't remember and since your brought it up, the interpretation too, you all will be involved in a tragic accident. A bit of germ warfare will get loose in one of your closed conferences and regrettably there will be no survivors. If you on the other hand comply and reveal to me both the dream and its interpretation, I will reward you beyond the limits of your avarice with wealth, and fame."
"It wont be any trouble to interpret the dream once we know what it is, Mr. President!"
"You could feed me a load of crap with that interpretation but if you can tell me what my dream is then I will recognize it and I will know that you know what you are talking about and not just blowing a lot of hot air!"
"Mr President, psionics is a myth. You know that! You have all the records of the money the military wasted trying to make it work. If you really are as chummy with your higher power as you say then you should be able to find out yourself but a higher power is the only solution to your demand."
"Secretary of Defense, General Eric Areson!"
"Yes Mr President!"
"By covert presidential order, confine anyone who has any background in therapy or philosophy to the germ warfare test facility below the Pentagon. I want all my eggs in one basket so they can put their egg heads together and get me an answer. If they don't have an answer by the time the last one of them is put in the room, close it up and let loose the virus and wipe them out! Do I make myself clear, General?"
"Perfectly clear, Mr President."
"Make it so!" The military began escorting all of the assembled eggheads out of the room. Transportation was waiting to transfer them to the Pentagon as directed. Significant by their absence were the four transwomen from the Phoenix Consortium. General Areson did not trust mere soldiers to handle the four women correctly so he went to retrieve them himself.
Eric found Belinda talking with Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea over their vegetarian meal sipping their water.
Eric entered the conference room and told them, "I'm sorry ladies but the President has issued orders that everyone with your qualifications is to be put to death immediately."
Belinda asked, "What's this about, Eric and what's the rush?" Eric gave Belinda and her friends an exact account of the Bishop's sleep problems and everything that had happened at the White House conference with the therapists and philosophers.
Belinda looked grim and said, "When the President gave us his last name, he issued orders that we all would have special access to the oval office. I am going to rely on that executive order and go see the President now."
Eric told her, "That's an acceptable interpretation. I'll just stand by with Sarah, Michelle and Andrea until you come back, Belinda."
Belinda lost no time but went straight to the Oval Office and with her special pass she was able to go right in to see the President.
"Belinda, please be seated. It's always a pleasure to speak with you." Belinda made sure the Bishop was receptive because she had quickly slipped into her quarters and replaced her ordinary below the knee skirt with a specially made micro mini skirt. The Bishop was a leg man and Belinda had the best looking legs of any woman in the White House.
She crossed her legs and smiled deeply at the Bishop and began, "Mr. President, I have heard about your misfortune with your dream. I am certain that if you can give me some time that I can deliver where the others would not even try. General Areson pointed out that myself and my girlfriends are in the same classification as those who are condemned. "
"I never intended for this to involve you Belinda or your friends but Areson is right that it is applicable to you now. Let me give added orders to General Areson.." He speed dials the General who answers on his cell and tells him to confine Belinda and the other three transwomen to White House Guest quarters.
"General Areson will be escorting your girlfriends to White House guest rooms where you will be under house arrest until your deadline expires tomorrow morning. " He motioned for a White House guard to accompany me.
"Thank you for your kindness, Mr. President. I won't let you down." She stood and the guard escorted her out of the oval office to a suite of 2 rooms. General Areson was waiting for Belinda joined by Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea.
General Areson told us, "I'm glad that you ladies received the reprieve . The Guards will watch over you tonight and I will be back in the morning for the conclusion of this matter. Good luck, ladies."
Sarah asked, "What in the world shall we do? None of us are anymore psychic or psionic than the rest."
Andrea responded, "That much is true but we all have faith in The One. The One is real and unlike that phony religion that the Bishop and his cronies try to pawn off on us."
Michelle agreed, "The One has been known to do the impossible. The One has kept us safe thus far and without The One we would already be dead.'
Belinda spoke, "Michelle is right that The One is our only hope. I ask that you three hold a prayer vigil around my bed tonight. Pray that The One will allow me to dream the same dream as President Norman Bush has dreamed and also reveal what it means."
Each of the ladies had a hand touching Belinda's shoulders and each told her that she would do as Belinda asked. Belinda changed into her nightgown and got ready for bed. She went to sleep quickly as her friends kept a prayer vigil over her. Thru out the wee hours of the morning the transwoman trio lifted up their prayers to The One.
The ladies were faithful and with morning's first light, as promised General Areson was let into the bed chamber where Belinda had arose and put on her clothes and was ready for the day.
"Belinda, What do you have to report?"
"General, you can halt the execution. I have the answer that the President wishes." The General gave the order to stand down the execution and he and the guards escorted Belinda along with her girlfriends into the presence of the President.
"Mr. President, this woman taken from the Phoenix Consortium claims to have the answer you requested." announced the General.
"Very well, General Areson." the President concluded and turned to Belinda " Are you able to make known to me the dream and what it means?"
"Mr President, the secret that you have demanded to know from the therapists and philosophers of the USA is beyond their comprehension. But The One reveals secrets. The dream that The One has given to the President is a revelation of the past and of the future. This dream was given to you in response to thoughts that you had to reveal your place in history and of your legacy. But as for me, I don't have the secret because I am smarter than anyone else in the USA, but The One has provided the secret for our preservation and for your edification." said Belinda and she paused a moment.
Belinda took a deep breath and continued, "Mr. President, you saw a huge Android more awesome and expensive than anything that you had ever seen before. The Android's head was made of gold. The chest and arms were made of silver. The belly and thighs were made of bronze. The legs were made of Iron. The feet were made of part iron and part clay. Next you watched as a stone which was too perfect to have come out of any quarry struck the android at it's feet. The impact shattered the android and the stone rolled over what remained crushing it all together in a lump. The stone became a mountain that filled up the whole earth. That is the dream." She looked over and saw that the President looked at her in recognition that what she had told him was the entire truth. She looked over at her girlfriends who were a little less tense now that the first test was passed .
Belinda continued, "Here is the interpretation, Mr. President. The Android represents the world wide governments of the Earth. Each of the empires covered the entire known world. The Gold Head represents ancient Babylon, the first world wide empire. Next the chest and arms of silver represents the Medes and Persians who overthrew Babylon and had their own world wide empire. Next came Alexander and the Grecian Empire represented by the bronze belly and thighs, The legs of Iron represent the Roman Empire which divided into eastern and western empires. The feet represent a world wide empire which has not yet appeared. The stone represents The One who will judge the nations and form a perfect government that will cover the whole earth. The One values you as a leader and has chosen to reveal to you what has been and what will be."
It was not the President but Norman who fell at Belinda's feet with fear. The others in the Bishop's sect took this as a sign from the Bishop and they began lighting prayer candles and the chamber was filled with sweet smells.
President Bishop Norman Bush finally composed himself and stood to face Belinda and spoke, "Truly The One who has done this is real and is a revealer of secrets." The president promoted Belinda to Major of Washington DC and also made her Secretary of Science and Engineering Development. The Bishop had problems with administering the USA since he abolished all the state governments. Belinda urged the President to appoint her friends regional administrators over areas spanning a number of former States. They soon left and each set up offices within their district to administer. Danielle hugged each one and Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea hugged each other. They all promised to stay in touch. They were joined by a military escort to protect them not only for the transport but in their new positions as regional administrators.
Belinda administered both her cabinet post and mayoral matters from a special office in the White House working very closely with the President. Belinda and her girlfriends administer their new posts flawlessly. The one thing that they could not eliminate was the bigotry of the scientific community which could not stand to have transwomen in such prominent positions.
Three / Mass Crematorium
Belinda Bush, D.C. Mayor and cabinet secretary was secreted away holding a mayor conference and President Bishop Norman Bush had decreed that none should disturb them on pain of death. They were very comfortable in a local Hotel and conference center that was owned by the President and he was collecting huge fees by holding the conference there from the federal government. This isolation kept those enemies in the scientific community from involving Belinda in their latest attempt to discredit the transwomen. Belinda's fellow transwomen, Sarah, Michelle and Andrea Bush were not as lucky as they had been recalled for consultation from their regional director's field offices and were in their D.C. offices. for all to see.
President Bishop Norman Bush decided to put a 90 foot tall by 9 foot wide golden statue of himself on the Washington D.C. mall green area. He called every official in Washington D.C. except Belinda and the majors to the dedication on pain of death so of course Sarah, Michelle and Andrea were there. The announcement went up that when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that everyone assembled had to bow down to the golden statue and worship Norman. Anyone who did not comply was to be placed in the Mass Crematorium and burned to death."
It wasn't obvious since Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea were on the periphery of the massive crowd and partially hid from their viewing box inside the Lincoln Memorial but they did not bow down to Norman's Statue. The Scientific advisors seeing a means to get their rivals canned went and told on them to the President.
"Now see here, President Bishop Bush, you made a law that when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that everyone assembled had to bow down to the golden statue and worship it. There are three transwomen that you made regional coordinators who do not go to your National Church to worship and we have video that when Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief" that they did not bow down to the golden statue and worship."
"You good ol' boys did the right thing by bringing this to my attention. I'm severely upset that they would treat me this way. I'll take care of this my way. You boys can go!"
President Bishop Norman Bush called to General Eric Areson and told him, "Round up the transwomen regional directors and have them brought to the oval office. They got some 'splaining to do."
"Yes, Sir! Right away sir!" and he left to carry out the president's orders.
Soon General Areson had the transwomen regional directors rounded up and they appeared with him in the oval office in front of the President.
"Is it true ladies that you don't worship at the National Church and that you don't bow down to my statue when the Armed Forces Orchestra played "Hail to the Chief"? It must be some kind of misunderstanding. When the Armed Forces Orchestra plays "Hail to the Chief" that you'll bow down to the golden statue and worship. Then all's good otherwise it is the Mass Crematorium for all you ladies. Not even The One will be able to prevent it."
Sarah Bush spoke for the three of them. "Go ahead and throw us in. If The One keeps us from dying in the Mass Crematorium then you let us live too. If The One does not then at least you know we stood up for our belief in The One"
President Bishop Norman Bush had a powerful rage a brewin' so he called Sarah's bluff and had the three of them sent to the Mass Crematorium. "Turn the temperature up to seven times the base setting, that will make it hot enough for them"
General Areson had on attachment to the White House Seal Team One, the biggest and strongest men in the military. "Bind the ladies and throw them into the Mass Crematorium by the order of the President of the United States!"
Seal Team One bound the ladies and threw them into the Mass Crematorium. The heat was so hot that all of Seal Team One died instantly but Sarah, Michelle and Andrea still with their clothes unburned and still bound were walking around alive in the Mass Crematorium as shown to the President on his CCTV screen.
The three ladies were singing and praying to the one. Andrea launched into a long and drawn out prayer to The One that lasted about an hour that the sound clearly broadcast on the CCTV. All the while the people operating the Mass Crematorium opened it's Nuclear powerplant powering it wide open to make it even hotter inside the Mass Crematorium. The shielding was not sufficient to protect those on the outside near the Mass Crematorium and they all died as well.
Then The One in person appeared inside the furnace and made a cool area inside so that the heat did not penetrate or even make them perspire. The three transwomen began to sing praise to The One and that praise lasted two hours and was carried clearly by the CCTV to President Bishop Norman Bush
"Hey Eric! Didn't we throw in three ladies but I see clearly four people in the Mass Crematorium?"
"Correct as always President Bishop Bush!"
"I see four people unbound walking around in the Mass Crematorium. The fourth is The One!"
The president used the Public Address system and called out to the ladies in the Mass Crematorium, "Sarah, Michelle, and Andrea, I command you to come out of there and come back to the oval office!"
When the transwomen had come out even the scientific advisors knew that not only were they and their clothes not burned but instead of smelling like fire, the perfume that they had applied that morning still was going strong.
When the three transwomen came back to the oval office President Bishop Norman Bush started a national television extravaganza. They had both the president and the three transwomen on camera in the oval office. The whole nation could see that the three transwomen were safe and sound and had survived the Mass Crematorium.
The President addressed the nation, "As you yourselves can see Sarah Bush, Michelle Bush and Andrea Bush are safe and sound after their four hour ordeal in the Mass Crematorium. Blessed be The One who delivered them. I can admit when I'm wrong and my Regional Directors who stood up for their beliefs were right. They disobeyed the law rather than disobey The One and they dealt with the consequences. I'm issuing a new law that there will be dire consequences if anyone speaks slander of The One. Only The One can deliver believers like The One delivered my Regional Directors. I am therefore promoting my regional directors to Regional Secretaries with seats on the Cabinet. May The One Bless the United States!"
Four / Dream Interpreter
Belinda was again called into the Oval Office because President Bishop Norman Bush had another dream and this one was a doozy. Unlike the one about the robot, Norman could remember the dream. Norman had told it to all his scientific advisors but none of them could tell him what the dream meant even when he told them about the dream. Last of all Norman called in Belinda Bush to tell her the dream.
Norman started telling Belinda the dream, "There was at the center of the US in Kansas a tree which had grown so tall it was a navigation hazard to aircraft. It's branches reached out great and strong so that the tree was capable of being seen over the whole US. It was an apple tree and it supplied enough fruit to feed the population of the US. It had grown so large that it was beginning to even cause a hazard for the Commercial Space Station in low earth orbit."
"An astronaut climbed down the tree and announced to the whole US, 'We need to cut down this tree, take off it's branches, strip its foliage, scatter its fruit. Leave it's stump and roots in the ground. There is a man found under the tree. Let him be turned out into the fields having his mind becoming an animal's mind. Seven times will elapse.' Now that was the dream, Belinda. You can think about it then tell me what it means."
As The One revealed the interpretation to the dream, Belinda was so horrified that the horror that she felt showed on her face. The last dream had been very complimentary of President Bishop Norman Bush. This one struck against him personally. Norman could tell that Belinda was horrified but he had to know the answer .
"Belinda, I can tell that the interpretation horrified you. I just have to know what the dream means especially if it is bad news."
"President Bishop Bush, I wish that your dream was about your enemies but it is not. The dream is about you. You are the tree that reached the Space Station that fed and protected all of America. You are the man whose mind was changed to an animal's mind and was left out in the fields. You are the tree that was cut down but the stump and roots were left. The One will punish you for usurping the worship of The One by the people and having the people worship you instead. But this punishment can be put off if you will atone for your pride and allow worship of The One to be the only religion in the US instead of worshiping you.
A year had passed and President Bishop Norman Bush was still filled with pride and still declared that the people worship him as the national religion. Then Norman heard the voice of The One.
"Norman, the punishment that Belinda told you about is happening now!
Immediately, Norman lost his sentience and became like an animal and he ran out into the fields and lived outside like an animal. Belinda and her friends had covered for Norman. This punishment lasted for seven days.
The time elapsed and Norman was again in his right mind but he still remembered what it was like to live like an animal with his reason stripped from him. When Norman had recovered they reinstalled him as President Norman Bush. Norman first said a prayer to The One that renounced his pride. He renounced the people worshiping him as the national religion. For the rest of his term as President he allowed people to worship The One.
"I, President Norman Bush, do solemnly swear that I praise the name of The One, who is True and Just. The One is able to bring low those who are filled with pride."
President Bush served with distinction after he was reinstalled in office, but he died in office. The President's son had been installed as Vice President. And so Vice President Bishop Brandon Bush became President of the United States.
Five / Alien Symbols
President Bishop Brandon Bush held a gala in the state dining room of the White House to celebrate his inauguration. President Brandon was drunk like a lot of the celebrants were and he had what he thought was a brilliant idea (Hadn't he seen Raiders of the Lost Ark?) His idea was to bring out of storage all of the vessels and containers that were used in worship at the Worship Center in Atlanta D.A. They had been obtained in a raid while the gates to the Atlanta D.A. Wall had been breached.
Those who attended the gala drank wine out of the holy vessels and became even drunker. A disembodied hand appeared and started writing Alien Symbols on the wall of the state dining room. President Brandon turned pale, he lost his footing and his knees began knocking. He called for all the scientists of the United States to come forward. He made a proclamation.
"Who ever can decipher this Alien Writing and tell the meaning shall be clothed in purple, have a gold chain necklace and be given the job of Secretary of State (next in the current chain of command after the Vice President)"
Then all the scientists came forward and try as they might they could not even decipher any of the Alien Symbols much less tell the meaning of them. President Brandon got so worked up he started hyperventilating. The president's wife put her arm around him and started trying to calm him down.
"Calm yourself President Husband! I know who you gotta call! Call for Belinda, President Norman's Secretary of Science. She is one of the transwomen taken from the Phoenix Consortium in Atlanta D.A.. She believes in The One who used Belinda to interpret dreams when no one else was able to do so and even told President Norman one of his dreams when he" had forgotten it. Belinda is the only one in the US who can solve the Alien Writing!"
Belinda was brought before President Bishop Brandon Bush who began to talk to Belinda.
"You are Belinda, who was brought from Atlanta D.A. in the CSA. I heard that The One uses you to do amazing things so I'm going to call on you to do just that. None of the scientists of the United Stated were able to decode and translate these Alien Symbols. I've decided to make who ever can solve this Alien Writing the office of Secretary of State with all the perks."
Belinda replied, "Keep your gifts President Bishop Brandon Bush! I'll decode the Alien Symbols and give you the translation for free. But first I need to give you a history lesson about your Father and recap what brought us to this point."
Dear Reader, Belinda began to read back the entire chapter Four and all of Chapter Five up to this point.
President Brandon stopped the Recap, "I know that my father was a fool and I was a fool when we both were so proud we thought ourselves to be greater than The One. Can we get on with it already? Time's a wasting!"
"President Brandon the decoding and the meaning are as follows:"
"MENE, MENE TEKEL PARSIN!"
"MENE The One is counting the days of your term of office and is bringing your term as President to an End."
"TEKEL The One has weighed you on His scales of Justice and you have come up short."
"PARSIN The United States will be annexed by the French and English Canadians"
President Bishop Brandon Bush made Belinda the Secretary of State of the United States with all the perks of the office. But that was his last act as President since he died that night. That same night Canada invaded and when the dust settled Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau sat in the President's chair in the White House.
Six / Shark Tank
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau dissolved the U.S. cabinet of the Bushes and brought in Canadian loyalists to him to set up his government of his newly established empire. The four transwomen had gotten permission to discard their Bush imposed names and return to their previous legal names. Sasha, Marsha, and Alicia, having been regional coordinators under Bush were disqualified from Derrek's new government. How ever Daniel's many accomplishments with the help of The One came to Derek's attention.
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau's new government over the US. He divided the United States into 120 local governments with 3 regional presidents presiding over the Northeast, Central and West. Derek had a special job for Danielle as Chief of Staff over the 3 regional presidents and reporting directly to Derrek.
The Canadians in Prime Minister Derek Trudeau's government placed a hatred directed at Danielle since she was not Canadian and came from the Confederate States of America. They sought to find out if Danielle had any corruption in the Bush government but soon found out that she was squeaky clean. They resolved that the only chink in her armor was that she put serving The One above politics. They plotted to use Danielle's allegiance to The One against her.
The Canadians in Prime Minister Derek Trudeau drew up a law and presented it to Derrek. The law said that Derek was to be worshiped for 30 days. If anyone was found to be worshiping The One or another man, they would be cast into the shark tank. This appealing to Derek's vanity convinced him to sign it into law. Laws that Derek made could not be countermanded or changed even by another law signed by Derek. The U.S. was stuck with the law for the term of thirty days.
Danielle was well aware that the law against worshiping The One for thirty days was in effect. However she continued her custom of going to a window facing Atlanta D.A. and praying to The One. three times a day. The conspirators took video evidence of Danielle worshiping The One and sought an appointment to see Prime Minister Derek Trudeau.
"Derek, do you remember that you signed a law prohibiting any worship except to you for thirty days and violators would be thrown into the Shark Tank?"
"That law is in effect and can't be amended or superseded. What of it?"
"We have video evidence that Danielle Waters, s transwoman from the CSA, has been worshiping The One instead of you, Derek and thus is in violation of the Law. Throw her into the shark tank according to the law."
Prime Minister Derek Trudeau was distressed that Danielle had fallen into the conspirator's trap. He sought a loophole but found the law to be ironclad. So with great reluctance he had Danielle arrested and throw into the Shark Tank. Derek gave a last word to Daniel before the top of the Shark Tank was lowered into place sealing her inside.
"Danielle, May The One that you serve, save you!"
"Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau went back to the White House and fasted hoping for Danielle to be saved. Derek's discomfort with the whole situation prevented him from sleeping. The next morning Derek went back to the Shark Tank and got on the loud speaker to what he hoped was a saved Danielle.
"O Danielle, Servant of The One, has The One, whom you serve faithfully, saved you from the sharks?"
"Derrek, The One sent his angels to shut the mouths of the sharks and I am alive and well."
Then Derrek was glad and commanded that Danielle be brought out of the Shark Tank. The command of Derek was carried out and Danielle was released from the Shark Tank. Derek gave a second command that the conspirators and their families be arrested and taken to the Shark Tank. They were all thrown into the Shark Tank and they all perished having been eaten by the sharks.
Derek made an address to all of the U.S from the Oval Office. "Americans, I seek your prosperity so I'm making a new law that everyone should worship The One. For The One is living, and unchanging. The One's kingdom shall never be destroyed and whose power shall never end. The One delivers his people, preserving them from harm. The One does great miracles in heaven and earth. The One delivered Danielle from the power of the sharks.”
Danielle, during both the times of Prime Minister Derrek Trudeau and his successor Prime Minster Calvin Trudeau, prospered.
Seven / Crooked Judges
There was a man from Canada named Joe. He married a woman from the CSA named Susan. She had parents who had trained her up since she was a girl to love The One and to do His will. Joe had a wonderful garden adjoining his home. All the people from the CSA wanted to come visit because they wanted to honor Joe.
Unfortunately, Joe had also attracted the attention of two crooked judges. They also came to visit Joe's house mixed in with the crowd of people from the CSA that visited.
At noon when the crowds left, Susan had made it a practice to go to walk in the garden after lunch. But the two crooked judges stayed behind when the crowds left and they admired and lusted after Susan. The two crooked judges spent so much time at Joe's house that they were never in their courtrooms and people who had lawsuits began to go to Joe's house to get their lawsuits tried. Both were so taken with Susan but neither would admit their crush on Susan to the other. They had it so bad that it did not matter that she was married and both wanted her.
Finally instead of going to spy on Susan they both said that they were going home because they wanted Susan all for themselves. Both circled back and they met again at the garden. They finally admitted to each other that they had a crush on Susan. They together plotted to find a time that Susan was alone They got that chance on a warm day that Susan wanted to take a bath in the garden. Susan sent her personal maids back into the house because she wanted to bathe alone not knowing that the two crooked judges had hidden in the garden to spy on Susan.
The two crooked judges sprung their trap on Susan when they came out of hiding. They told her about her choices.
"Susan you have to have sex with us now because if you don't we will both testify to Joe that you have been coming out to the garden to have sex with a young man and you will be disgraced as a wife."
Susan told them," I will not have sex with either of you. I'd rather face the consequences of your lying against me. I have faith in The One that I will be delivered from your hand."
So Susan screamed out to alert all those around that she was in distress. All those around came running up to give aid to Susan. So while Susan was in a compromising position, the crooked judges agreed to tell the story that Susan had been caught by them having an affair with a young man who had gotten away.
Unlike normal, the two crooked Judges were in their court. They sent their bailiffs out to arrest Susan to try her for the crime of adultery which carried the death sentence in the martial law that was in place in the captured United States. So Susan came to court with her maids and all of her family members. She was dressed to the nines and was even veiled because she was so modest. Susan and all of her family from the CSA were weeping since they knew that the the crooked judges would lie in their testimony against her.
The court proceedings started with one of the crooked judges testifying.
"While we were walking in the garden alone, this woman came in with two maids, shut the garden doors, and dismissed the maids. Then a young man, who was hiding there, came to her and lay with her. We were in a corner of the garden, and when we saw this wickedness we ran to them. Although we saw them embracing, we could not hold the man, because he was stronger than we are, and he opened the doors and got away. We did, however, seize this woman and asked who the young man was, but she would not tell us. These things we testify"
The second crooked judge testified saying, " I confirm the other judge's testimony. It happened just as he testified."
The jury deliberated and brought forth a verdict of Guilty and the presiding Judge sentenced Susan to death which was legal since they were under martial law. Susan was allowed to give a statement prior to the sentence being carried out.
"‘The One, you know what is secret and are aware of all things before they come to be. You know that these men have given false evidence against me. And now I am to die, though I have done none of the wicked things that they have charged against me!"
The One led Danielle to enter the courtroom and The One moved her to say:
"I want no part in putting this woman to death unjustly!" Danielle shouted so that all the people in the courtroom could hear her.
The people questioned Danielle whom they respected as a leader from the CSA, "What is this that you are saying?"
"‘Are you such fools, people taken from the CSA, as to condemn a daughter of the CSA without examination and without learning the facts? Let's all return to court, for these crooked judges have given false evidence against her."
The people accorded Danielle the standing of presiding judge due to her reputation as a woman filled with the wisdom of The One.
Danielle decreed that the two crooked judges were to have their testimony examined so one was led to the witness chair while the other was led out of the courtroom to a sound proof room. While Danielle knew that both crooked judges were impeachable, she decided to let their own words do that.
Danielle asked, " Under which tree did you see them being intimate with each other?"
The crooked judge answered, "Under a maple tree." Then Danielle declared him a liar and that The One would deal with him.
Danielle had the two crooked judges swap places. She prepared to question the other crooked judge asking him the same question. The other crooked judge answered, "Under an evergreen pine tree."
Danielle said" You too have lied and The One will carry out judgement against you! " Danielle having proved that they both were crooked revealed what The One had told her about both of them.
"You are citizens of the United States not of the CSA. Her beauty has overcome you and lust has perverted your heart. This is how you have been treating the daughters of the CSA, and they were intimate with you through fear; but a transwoman would not tolerate your wickedness."
The jury deliberated and returned a verdict of 'Not Guilty' towards Susan and returned a verdict of 'Guilty' against the two crooked judges. Danielle as the presiding judge pronounced the sentence of death against the two crooked judges as decreed under Martial Law. So the executioner who the crooked judge desired to kill Susan was the one who put to death the two crooked judges.
Susan's parents, Henry and his wife praised The One for their daughter Susan, and so did her husband Joe and all her relatives, because she was found innocent of a shameful deed.
Eight / Lion's Den
Cyrus Trudeau succeeded to the office of the Prime Minister. Danielle became a close advisor to Cyrus as well as a close friend. The Canadians had a religion that worshiped Money so much that they made a statue of a dragon. The religious clergy of Money thought the dragon was alive and not just a statue so they fed and watered the dragon every day. Danielle would have nothing to do with Money and instead continued to worship The One and pray only to Him.
Danielle, being the friend of Cyrus, was asked by Cyrus, "Why do you not worship Money?"
"Because I do not revere idols made with hands, but the The One, who created heaven and earth and has dominion over all living creatures, Cyrus"
"Danielle, Do you not think that Money is a living god? Do you not see how much he eats and drinks every day?"
Danielle laughed, "Do not be deceived, Cyrus for this thing is only clay inside and bronze outside, and it never ate or drank anything"
Cyrus was angry and called the priests of Money and said to them, ‘If you do not tell me who is eating these provisions, you shall die. But if you prove that Money is eating them, Daniel shall die, because he has spoken blasphemy against Money"
Danielle spoke to Cyrus, "Let it be done as you have said."
Cyrus and Danielle went into the temple of Money where there were seventy priests of Money. They spoke to Cyrus with a plan
"See, we are now going outside; you yourself, Cyrus, set out the food and prepare the wine, and shut the door and seal it with your signet. 12 When you return in the morning, if you do not find that Bel has eaten it all, we will die; otherwise Daniel will, who is telling lies about us."
The priests were unconcerned because they had a trap door into the temple of Money which they used to go into the temple with the door closed and eat all the food and drink all the wine so it would be gone the next day when the temple was opened again.
After the priests had left the temple area, Cyrus set out the food and wine. After this Danielle and her friends covered the floor of the temple with ashes. They noted at the time the temple was sealed up and the great seal of Cyrus affixed to the door that the ashes on the floor were undisturbed. During the night the priests of Money entered through the trap door and consumed the food and wine like they usually did.
Early in the morning Cyrus and Danielle came to the temple of Money and Cyrus asked the guard that was set to watch the entrance, "Is my Great Seal intact on the sealed door?"
"Yes the Great Seal is intact, Prime Minister Cyrus Trudeau!"
As soon as the Great Seal was broken, Cyrus saw that the food and wine had been consumed. Cyrus shouted out, "Money you are great and you have not acted with deceit!"
Danielle called the attention of Cyrus to the floor where a series of footprints were found in the ashes leading to the trap door where the priests had entered. Cyrus said," I see the footprints of men women and children in the ashes."
The priests of Money were called for by Cyrus. They had to admit their treachery and showed the trap door and the tunnel where they had accessed the temple. Cyrus according to his word had the Priests of Money executed.
"Danielle, I give to you the Money Dragon and dispose of it as you will."
Danielle aided by her friends destroyed the hollow image of the dragon.
Dnnielle was taken by Cyrus to an animal pen where a living dragon was kept.
"Danielle here is a living Dragon that the people worship. I want you to worship this dragon as well." You see Cyrus wanted to have the last word on the subject of worship.
"I worship only The One. Cyrus give me permission and I will kill this Dragon without using any weapons."
" Danielle, I give my permission."
Danielle made cakes out of pitch, fat and hair which she fed to the dragon. After the Dragon ate the cakes the Dragon burst open and died.
"See what you have been worshiping!" proclaimed Danielle.
When the Canadian men of Science heard about what had happened with the image of Money and the Dragon and the Priest of Money who were killed, they declared, "Cyrus has gone over to the dark side and has become a worshiper of The One."
The Men of Science came to Cyrus and told him, " Unless you give us Danielle to do with as we please, we are going to assassinate you."
Cyrus under duress handed Danielle over to the Men of Science. They threw Danielle in the Lion's Den where she was for sis days. There were seven Lions in the den who were fed daily two sheep and two person's bodies.
The prophet Henrietta was in the CSA where she had made a stew and was about to give it to the less fortunate among them. Before she could do that she heard the voice of The One, "Take the stew to Canada and give it to Danielle in the Lion's Den."
"The One, I have never seen Canada and I have no idea where to find the Lion's Den."
Then The One teleported Henrietta to Canada and the site of the Lion's Den. Henrietta shouted, "Danielle, take the food that The One has sent to you."
Danielle prayed, "You have remembered me, The One, and have not forsaken those who love You!"
Danielle ate the stew and Henrietta was teleported back to the CSA by The One.
Cyrus came on the seventh day to the Lion's Den and found Danielle safe and sound.
Cyrus proclaimed, "You are great, The One who is worshiped by Danielle. There is none who can measure up to The One."
Cyrus had Danielle removed from the Lion's Dan and instead called for the Canadian Men of Science. They came and Cyrus threw them down into the Lion's Den where they were immediately eaten.
Cyrus upon seeing that they all had died said. "That will teach you not to threaten to assassinate me!"
Danielle and her friends were in captivity for seventy years. At the end of Danielle's days the empire was run by Prime Minister Xavier Trudeau. who had an official named Harry in his government who hated the transwomen and sought an occasion to put them to death. Even though Xavier's wife Esther (who was a a stealth transwoman) interceded for the transwomen and the CSA, before she would win their release, Danielle was killed by Harry. At the end of the seventy years, all the Transwomen and the CSA were released due to the actions of Esther and her uncle Morty. In the end Harry was hung on the gallows he had prepared to hang Morty upon. When the transwomen and the CSA returned to Atlanta D.A. they saw that the walls around the city had been torn down. The workers worked from dawn to dusk building back the walls, so Atlanta D.A would be safe. But that is yet another book.
What if, as a father, you recognized that your child needed you to have faith that she really was your daughter,
in order for her to have faith in THE ONE to make her whole?
The parable “Joshua's Daughter” is a recasting of the transwoman, Tamar, for the blind man of John chapter nine from the Bible. In both cases they are born with congenital challenges.
This parable tries to answer the question: "What would Jesus do if an encounter happened with a transwoman while he traveled the Earth?" You will notice that the parable refers to the Supreme Being as THE ONE.
No disrespect is intended to the Bible and anyone's beliefs
Joshua took in his surroundings. He was sitting by a pool on a bench. He looked twice and recognized it as the famous pool of Siloam. As He gazed into his reflection it was not the youth he expected. Instead looking back at him was a man dressed as though he had aged overnight and wore the garments of a middle-aged blacksmith. He caught his breath and wondered at the possibilities.
At that moment his thoughts were disrupted by the appearance of an angel.
"I am the angel, Ariel, and I have come to you Joshua with a message of challenge and hope."
Joshua was sore afraid in the presence of an angel so that his memory left him.
"Who am I now that you should visit me?"
“You are Joshua, a blacksmith, who specializes in making tools and nails. You have a wife, Miriam who you love very much and a transwoman daughter, who was named Timon originally but she would rather be called Tamar. Tamar began living as her true gender as a precocious child. Before puberty could touch her you sent her to become a eunuch because you realized that the child might take her own life if her body betrayed her by becoming masculine in spite of her best efforts to the contrary. You reasoned that even if Tamar chose to live as Timon that a life as a eunuch could be a good one for the nobility treated their servants well and he had already resigned himself that his line would not continue. Tamar learned to be a seamstress from her mother, Miriam. Together they had invented some amazing undergarments that allowed Tamar to look like the other women of the village when clothed.”
“It appears that Tamar is very fortunate to have myself, Joshua and my wife, Miriam as parents. Why am I here before you? “
“You both as Tamar’s parents are resigned to the inevitable that your child lives as Tamar. You do not accept your daughter's condition as real and would be happier if Tamar lived as Timon. What Miriam needs is to completely accept her daughter and Tamar needs her faith in herself and in THE ONE to be renewed. You see in a few days; Jesus will be coming to this village and will be willing to make Tamar whole if only she has the faith.”
"The Son of THE ONE is coming!"
“It goes without saying that you must not interfere with the mission of Jesus. Now, Tamar has already given up hope, so she might not have the faith to trust Jesus for the gift. When Jesus asnjamin Syndrome or Gender Expression, there are parallels which can be drawn to tell the story of the transwoman in the parable,” What Would Jesus Do?”ks her to wash in the Pool of Siloam, she might not feel capable of doing it. If she can believe in Jesus enough to do what he says, then she could become a whole woman and actually be a wife and mother.”
"Of course, Ariel"
"Pease be unto you, Joshua and upon your family. My message is delivered so now i depart."
The angel Ariel left Joshua's sight as quickly as she had appeared.
When Joshua arrived at the forge, he found that he had been a very good record keeper. That told him exactly what orders were placed, and he started the fabrication of the things he would need to fill the orders.
It wasn't long before a beautiful young woman came to the stable carrying a pitcher of cold water from deep in the well and a loaf of bread with a pot of honey.
“Greetings, my beloved daughter!” Joshua shouted while she was still a far off.
Tamar paused for a moment in shock and a great big smile spread across her face as she quickened her pace. She placed the things she carried on the nearby table and curtseyed respectfully to her father.
“Come here, Tamar”
Joshua wrapped his arms around his daughter in a great big bear hug. “ I love you, my daughter”
Tamar cried tears of joy and said “I love you too, Daddy”
As they disentangled, Tamar's expression revealed that she really wanted to know what had caused this change of heart. She had never been called daughter or Tamar before by her Daddy.
Joshua sat down and bid Tamar curl up in his massive lap. “I’ve received a revelation from The One that I should always have treated you as my daughter. While I can not undo what I have done, I ask your forgiveness, Tamar.”
Tamar could not see for the tears but she responded, ”Daddy, I forgive you. Thank you for letting me be your daughter.”
Joshua replied, “You are welcome, Sweetheart. Please go to your mother ask her leave that you attend me in the stable today for I have need of you. I await your return, Daughter.”
Tamar dried her eyes on the hem of her skirt and got off of her Daddy’s lap. “I go as I am sent, Father.”
Joshua gave her leave to go. “Return quickly, Daughter. There is much expected this day.”
Tamar took off towards the house at a rapid pace and singing a psalm in praise of The One.
Joshua smiled at how well that had gone . Not only could Joshua begin to instill faith in Tamar in herself and in The One, but his daughter could help identify all of the people in the village to Joshua so he would know what orders to give them when they came for them.
Tamar came, out of breath, to her Mother who greeted her with concern. “My Child, what is the matter that you come here with such haste. Catch your breath and then tell me, Child.”
“Oh Mother, Father sends me to beg a boon of you to allow me to spend the day with him in the stable. And mother, Daddy called me Tamar, his daughter, and asked me to forgive him for not doing so before.”
“My child, if your Father says you are Tamar, his daughter, then that’s exactly who you are! Tamar you are granted my leave to attend to your father for his comfort this day. Go quickly, Child, to your home and wear something befitting the daughter of Joshua so that your Father will be proud of you before the others in the village.”
“Thank you, Mother. I go as you direct.”
And Tamar left to go to her home. Tamar was of age according to the Jewish law. Joshua had reasoned that if his child chose to go through life as Timon then he had a dwelling place and if she were to go through life as Tamar then she would have the home for a dowry. Even though it was Tamar, that she lived as, she had a bit of what she would have had as Timon. Tamar quickly changed and started the walk back to the stable.
Tamar was soon in sight of the stable. When Joshua saw her far off he cried out “Tamar!” and opened his arms to her. Tamar ran and jumped into her Daddy’s arms and she kissed him on the cheek.
Joshua smiled at Tamar.“All I need you to do, Tamar, is to look your most beautiful and keep me company today. And I would like us to play a game. Tamar when you see one of our towns people a far off, I would like for you to tell me all about them as though I had never met them before. Can you do that for me, Sweetheart?”
“Oh yes, Daddy, I would love to do that for you.”
So Joshua got through the day, making the things on his list. As someone went by the stable, Tamar would introduce them to Joshua secretly. Tamar went off to the well to draw more water as needed. Most of all Joshua was able to teach his daughter about faith in The One and faith in herself.
By the time that Miriam ordinarily started the evening meal, Joshua was pretty confident that he knew all the towns’ people so he allowed Tamar to go home to help her Mother with the meal preparations. Joshua asked her to return to fetch him when the meal was ready. Joshua reasoned that with Tamar as an escort that he wouldn't be lost going home. Tamar soon returned and walked with her Father home.
Joshua greeted his wife Miriam warmly, “Greetings, Miriam! You have done a wonderful job preparing our evening meal. You are so good to me after toiling yourself all day making the clothes that the women desire and brings them beauty.”
"Greetings, Joshua! I am wondering where you have hidden my husband because you seem like a completely new man. But I like this man that you have become, my beloved. I feel that I should keep you just the way you are.”
“My wife, we will talk more of this after the evening meal. But now let us give thanks to The One for the abundance of what we have to eat.”
Joshua lifted his hands towards heaven and prayed to The One and when he had concluded, they all began eating. The meal passed pleasantly as they ate in silence. While Joshua would have preferred conversation, he needed to try to respect the traditions of the house as much as he could. Tamar cleared the table and took care of the dirty dishes and fed the remains of the meal to the oxen at the stable on her way to her home. Tamar hurried so that she would arrive home before sundown because that would begin the Sabbath.
Miriam looked to her husband with concern, “The evening meal has passed, my husband so I must ask this. Have you taken leave of your senses treating our child like that and raising her hopes?”
“You called Tamar, “her”. Are you showing your true feelings as well, Miriam?”
"Joshua, there is no denying that she is our daughter so of course I called Tamar “her” and it's much easier than talking around to avoid the pronoun. But you do not answer the question, my Husband.”
“Miriam, I was visited by an angel today and she told me things that have caused me to see our daughter in a different light. The One accepted Tamar as a daughter from the day she was born imbuing her with a female spirit. “
“That does make a difference, Joshua. Were I visited by an angel, then I would change in an instant as well to reflect the will of The One. Please continue.”
“Have you heard the stories of Jesus of Nazareth who goes about healing and preaching about The One?”
“Yes, there are many things said about Jesus, but none can deny the wonderful things that have been done for those who have put their faith in Jesus.”
“I was told that Jesus was on the way to our village. If Tamar has the faith to do what Jesus tells her then she might be made whole.”
“Then our Timon would be truly gone! The One would have given us a daughter that could bear our grandchildren. Blessed be The One!”
“My wife, If you hear of a disturbance in the town, send Tamar so that she can meet Jesus. Build up her faith in herself and in The One. We will see if The One will work a miracle in our midst.”
“Be it unto me according as you have said, my Husband. I look to The One to provide something wonderful for our daughter.”
“I tire, my Wife. Miriam let us be close tonight as we sleep. I place no duty upon you this night but to be near me.”
“Joshua, you should be visited by an angel more often if it makes you this agreeable. Come let us enjoy our warmth together as we rest.”
The Sabbath day continued early for Joshua as he left Miriam to sleep while he got his own breakfast and went out to go worship early in the morning.
Later on both Miriam and Tamar began their day. Tamar made the mundane preparation for the day and cared for her mother, Miriam.
“Tamar, my daughter, have you heard the news that Jesus of Nazareth may be coming through our town today?”
Tamar replied, “No mother, I had not heard. I have heard of the miracles that people say that he does.”
“Have faith my daughter! The One looks on the weak vessels of this earth to confound the wise. Besides you can be my eyes and ears if Jesus does come and I have to stay with our goods.”
“I will Mother.” Tamar smiled and hoped for a miracle for herself.
Miriam noticed a gathering of unknown men outside and told Tamar to go to the well with a jar of water. And Miriam whispered to her, “If on your way you see Jesus, stop and offer him and those who travel with him something to drink.”
Tamar whispered back, “Yes Mother” and she went to the well.
Tamar drew the water out of the well and filled the jar and inserted the dipper and began to carry it back toward her parents home. As she drew nearer she saw that a man was surrounded with men that were his traveling companions. She heard shouts of “Jesus is here!” She did as her mother instructed and walked to the group of men and as she overheard their conversation it became obvious which one was called Jesus.
She came up to Jesus and curtseyed and offered him the dipper. “Teacher, would you like something to drink?”
Before Jesus could drink one of the townspeople, a busybody named Marah who was standing by Jesus, pushed the dipper and jar away from Jesus and the jar burst on the ground and all the water was lost. It was little wonder that Marah's name meant bitter.
Marah screamed, “Jesus, this is an evil person! He was named Timon by his parents but he claimed that he was really a girl and began to dress in women’s garments and call himself, Tamar. He has brought disgrace on his parents who live in this village.”
Tamar collected herself and said, “Teacher, I am a woman with a problem.”
Jesus’ companions were beside themselves so one of them named Judas asked Jesus, who sinned: this woman or her parents, causing her to be born with this problem?"
Jesus rolled his eyes and looked at Judas and said, "You're asking the wrong question. You're looking for someone to blame. There is no such cause-effect here. Look instead for what The One can do.”
Jesus turned to the rest of his companions and continued, ”We need to be energetically at work for The One who sent me here, working while the sun shines. When night falls, the workday is over. For as long as I am in the world, there is plenty of light. I am the world's Light."
Tamar stood there and with each word that Jesus had said her faith rose. This Jesus was unlike any man that she had known before. She could not believe that Jesus had said that she wasn’t a sinner for being born like that. She was glad that Jesus had said that her parents had not sinned either.
Jesus turned to Tamar and said, "Go, wash at the Pool of Siloam"
Tamar knew in her heart that if she did as she was commanded that she would receive a miracle. She gladly went to the Pool of Siloam. Ordinarily she went in the dead of night to wash because of her problem but she had the faith that by doing what Jesus said that something wonderful would happen. So, she removed her clothing and went down into the pool and washed. When she had washed, she felt something penetrate every part of her being and she had been made whole.
Tamar looked up to see her friend Leah holding out towels which she took one and wrapped around herself.
“I was sent with these towels to give you when my mother heard that you were commanded to wash at this pool.”
"Thank you , Leah. You are always so good to me."
"Hosanna to The One! The power of The One set me free! My problem is gone! Hallelujah!"
“You are really no different from any other woman now, Tamar! It’s a miracle!”
“I’m whole! I want to thank the Rabbi for my healing. Thank you for bringing me the towel. Now I can bathe with all the other women!”
“Here are your clothes. I’ll leave you to get dressed. I can’t wait to spread your good news!”
As Tamar dried herself, she could not believe how beautiful she was now and that she possessed all those attributes that she had lacked before. The special undergarments were no longer necessary because she was whole. She dressed herself and because she bathed in the daylight there was no doubt by anyone that she had been made whole.
Soon the town was buzzing. Tamar was accompanied by her friend Leah as they walked back for Tamar to thank Jesus. Ruth, an acquaintance of Leah’s caught up to them. Saul the Pharisee, seeing another chance to make a name for himself approached them, thriving on the controversy.
Leah was telling everyone about Tamar’s good news. Tamar’s relatives and those who had seen her only as a woman with a problem asked each other in whispers the same question. which Ruth spoke out loud.
Ruth spoke out loud the question that others whispered, "Why, isn't this Timon with the problem who called herself Tamar?"
Leah proclaimed,” It's her all right! My friend Tamar has been made whole! Not even Saul can deny that!”
Saul asserted,” It is not the same woman at all. She just looks like her.”
Tamar answered,” It's me, the very one.”
Saul asked,” How did you become whole?”
Tamar told him,” A man named Jesus told me, 'Go to Siloam and wash.' I did what he said. When I washed, I was whole.”
Saul, looking for a bigger target, asked,” So where is he?”
Tamar timidly said, "I don't know.”
Saul saw this as the chance he had hoped for and seized Tamar. Tamar was disappointed that she would be delayed in thanking Jesus but Saul’s tight grip on her meant she had no choice now.
“This Jesus has broken the Sabbath again! The other Pharisees will want to question you. Come with me, Tamar!”
A bunch of the religious people were among the crowd that had gathered. They surrounded, Tamar. Saul led them as they marched Tamar to the Pharisees at the gathering place. Leah, Ruth and many of those around them went as well. From what Tamar could gather from what they had said on the way is that they were upset that today when Jesus made Tamar whole was the Sabbath.
The gathering quickly took on the atmosphere of a court with Caiaphas, presiding and of course Saul prosecuting. Nicodemus, who saw Jesus as a great teacher, was determined to interject any defense that he could for Tamar.
Saul questioned Tamar before those assembled.
”Now Tamar, if that is really your name, answer truthfully before The One and this holy group of Pharisees. You claim that Jesus sent you to the Pool of Siloam. How did you come to be made whole on this Sabbath?”
Tamar meekly replied, "I washed, and now I am whole.”
Saul continued,” Obviously, this man, Jesus, can't be from The One. He doesn't keep the Sabbath.”
Nicodemus questioned, "How can a bad man do a miraculous, The One revealing thing like this?”
Nicodemus felt good about the question he asked. Saul afraid of losing the point started a shouting match with Nicodemus, recognizing that there was a split in their ranks.
Saul retorted, "Jesus is crazy, a maniac–out of his head completely!"
Nicodemus calmly replied, "Can a 'maniac' heal her problem?"
"Silence! I, Caiaphas, will deal with her! Tamar, you're the expert. He made you whole. What do you say about him?"
Tamar respectfully told him, "Jesus is a prophet."
Saul yelled, “He’s not a prophet! I don’t believe you used to be Timon either!"
Caiaphas said, “I don’t believe that Tamar ever had a problem. Let’s get the parents, they can tell us the truth about Tamar.”
Caiaphas sent a religious crowd to the home of Joshua and Miriam. Joshua had not long gotten home from going to worship. He had avoided learning of either Tamar's miracle or of the trial.
Nicodemus was with them as the voice of reason and restraint.
"Joshua, you and your wife Miriam have been summoned before the great court by the High Priest, Caiphas to bring testimony about your daughter Tamar who was made whole by Jesus.."
Joshua looked at Miriam and grinned, “Jesus did it! Tamar has been made whole! Now when am I going to be finished here?”
Nicodemus smiled,” Patience. You have to keep your wife and daughter safe while the excitement from this miracle dies down.”
"Are they trying my daughter and Jesus in absentia because they don't have the courage to face Jesus himself?"
Nicodemus answered, "That is not for me to say. We have instructions to escort both you and your wife to Caiphas and the religious leaders.”
Joshua wrapped a protective arm around his wife and whispered to her, “Just tell the truth, Miriam. I won’t let anything happen to you.”
The group led both him and his wife to the gathering place where Caiphas and religious leaders were waiting for their arrival.
Nicodemus again took his position in the room as defender of Tamar and Jesus.
When Joshua and Miriam arrived, they saw their daughter, Tamar, standing before the religious leaders.
Saul yelled, “There are Timon’s parents, Joshua and Miriam, coming in right now. Let’s ask them!”
Joshua and Miriam, Tamar’s parents, were led before the assembly while Tamar was led to the side to wait. They were concerned for Tamar’s welfare and had heard the rumors that she had been made whole and they wanted to see for themselves. Her parents marveled that she had indeed been made a whole woman now glowing in her femininity.
Ruth and Leah stood in the crowd nearby, fearful for Tamar and hoping not to be caught up in the proceedings as well.
Caiaphas demanded, "Is this your daughter, the one you say was born with a problem? So how is it that she now is whole?”
Joshua answered for both him and Miriam, "We know she is our daughter, and we know she was born with a problem. But we don't know how she came to be made whole–haven't a clue about who made her whole. Why don't you ask her? She's a grown woman and can speak for herself.”
Joshua reasoned that it was better to avoid trouble now and so there would not be an action that would be difficult to resolve later after things cooled down.
Leah could see Miriam trembling and was very proud of Tamar’s father, Joshua, as he answered Caiaphas. She leaned over and whispered an explanation to Ruth.
“Ruth, Joshua must have said that because he is intimidated by the Pharisees. They would kick them out of the meeting place if they claimed that Jesus is the Messiah. Who could deny that with Tamar being made whole?”
Saul was disappointed that the only thing that Joshua had done was confirm Tamar’s identity. Caiphas let Joshua and Miriam go home but he kept Tamar since they didn’t have Jesus to question.
Saul led Tamar back before them for a second time.
Saul hoping to save face started again,” Give credit to The One. We know this man is an impostor.”
Tamar spoke up, "I know nothing about that one way or the other. But I know one thing for sure: I had a problem . . . Now I am whole."
Once again Saul asked, "What did he do to you? How did he make you whole?”
With frustration Tamar said "I've told you over and over and you haven't listened. Why do you want to hear it again? Are you so eager to become his disciples?”
That was the last straw for Saul who was doing the questioning. Gone was any resemblance of decorum as he jumped all over her saying, "You might be a disciple of that man, but we're disciples of Moses. We know for sure that The One spoke to Moses, but we have no idea where this man even comes from.”
Tamar with courage proclaimed, "This is amazing! You claim to know nothing about him, but the fact is, he made me whole! It's well known that The One isn't at the beck and call of sinners but listens carefully to anyone who lives in reverence and does His will. That someone made whole a woman born with a problem has never been heard of–ever. If this man didn't come from The One, he wouldn't be able to do anything.”
Saul said with bitterness, "You're nothing but dirt! How dare you take that tone with us!”
Saul with the support of Caiphas and the rest, took hold of her and threw her out in the street. Since she had showed him up good, he decided to follow her and see if he could find out something else to stir up trouble.
Jesus had heard about the assembly and that she had been cast out of it so he went looking for her. When Jesus found Tamar, she was overjoyed that she could finally thank Him.
With a grin on her face, Tamar proclaimed, “Jesus, thank you! Now I am whole!”
Jesus asked her, "Do you believe in the Son of The One?
Tamar said,” Point him out to me, sir, so that I can believe in him.”
Jesus told her, "You're looking right at him. Don't you recognize me?”
"Master, I believe," Tamar said. Tamar had fallen at Jesus feet and worshiped him.
Saul stood by and looked on with contempt.
Jesus seeing Saul addressed him, "I came into the world to bring everything into the clear light of day, making all the distinctions clear, so that those who have never seen will see, and those who have made a great pretense of seeing will be exposed as blind."
Saul with indignation replied, "Does that mean you're calling us blind?"
Jesus had the last statement, "If you were really blind, you would be blameless, but since you claim to see everything so well, you're accountable for every fault and failure."
Tamar’s parents were making preparations to make ready the room that Timon had occupied in their home until becoming of age to make it over so that it would be a suitable place for their daughter to live. While her daughter had been living in the home of her own, it was only because she did so by expectations that she actually was Timon.
When the miracle happened as she had faith that it would, it would not be proper for an unmarried daughter to live on her own so she would be expected to live with her parents until she was betrothed. Miriam put the finishing touches on the room and closed it up so that Tamar would not see her surprise till later.
Tamar finally came home after spending time with Jesus. She was glowing even with the treatment that she had received at the hands of the religious leaders. Miriam led Tamar to her room and opened the door.
Tamar squealed with joy when Miriam told her, “Tamar, this is your room now!” Miriam hugged Tamar and kissed her on the cheek.
Joshua said, “My beloved daughter, Tamar, you've come home.”
Miriam asked Tamar, "How do you feel that Jesus' teachings and actions will affect our village long term?"
"I would like to think that they will change the way that they speak and act in accordance with the good news as i have done. Our village is divided on this subject, and each will respond in accordance with their gifts. I hope that enough will respond positively to make a difference in our village." Tamar respectfully answered her mother.
The three of them hugged together as a family united to carry out the good news.
“Jesus provided far more God-revealing signs than are written down in this book. These are written down so you will believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and in the act of believing, have real and eternal life in the way he personally revealed it.”
The Gospel According to John, Chapter 20, Verses 30 and 31, The Message
Author Note: My draft message is on YouTube.The Bible lessons for Sunday August 21, 2022 are in the Lectionary
.
THE ONE Picks Us Up When We Are Down.
Reflection given at St. Stephen's Episcopal Church in Aurora, CO
By Jo Dora Webster on August 21,2022
for Proper 16, Year C, Track 1
Hello, I’m Ariel Strickland. This is the first spoken message that I have given before God and His people. I’ve delivered solo messages in song in worship. I’ve written His message and had it published. But I believe in my heart, God has called me to do this.
I’ve felt down recently, when I got the news that I would be unable to have a surgery that I’ve looked forward to getting my entire adult life, due to medical reasons. My doctors came up with a plan that answered the surgeon’s concerns. Now my surgery is approved by my surgeon, for October.
God picked me up when I was down.
God picks you up when you are down.
What am I feeling now as I stand here today? I feel the vastness of God in my life. I feel in awe of His presence. I feel like a little girl when I consider that I carry His presence in the person of His Holy Spirit every day of my life. I feel very humbled to be in this position where I deliver a message to God’s people.
I feel like I am in good company. In the Old Testament reading today we hear from God who is calling the person to be His prophet, who would become the mighty Jeremiah.
But in the beginning of that relationship with God, he was just a person like you or me. He might have been a young man with a nickname like Jerry. He struggled with the same things that you or I struggle to do. Jerry was a good man, but like us he had his failings. He was religious, but He had not surrendered his life to God’s work.
Jerry’s reaction to God calling him to be God’s prophet was to tell Him that he didn’t know how to speak. He felt humbled as though he were still only a boy. I can feel for him because his reaction is my reaction too. It is so humbling to have Almighty God speak personally to my heart.
God told Jeremiah to not feel like, he is only a boy. God had called him to go where God directed him. God called him to speak the words to the people that He would give him. He would not go in his own power but in the power of Almighty God.
It is the same for any of you when God speaks to you. God might like you to give one of your neighbors or family a word of encouragement or invite them to come to St Stephens. You may not feel like you are worthy to speak in the name of God. Just like Jeremiah, God will give you the words to say and the power within your soul to say them.
God touched Jeremiah’s mouth and told him that God had put the words in his mouth to say. From Jerry’s humble beginning, God used him as a major prophet.
God picks us up when we feel small!
God picks us up when we feel small!
God knew everything about Jeremiah before he even existed by God giving him a soul. Before he was born God set him apart for His work. He was ordained by God to be His prophet from the womb.
The Psalmist tells us that our soul connects us with God. All that is within us belongs to God for our soul comes from God. God gives us many benefits in this life and beyond. We in turn, give God the praise that He is due.
We all know the biological process where babies are made to God’s original, amazing blueprint for humans. He has a part in each person’s completion in the womb. Without Him, none of us would have a soul. God breathed into Adam the breath of life, giving him a soul. He gives everyone who exists now, who has existed, or who will exist, a soul in the womb.
Theologians have their own favorite ways of describing the soul. I like to think of the soul as a projection of our human mind into infinity. When I am talking about infinity, I recall my favorite Pixar character, Buzz Lightyear. He is an astronaut whose catch phrase is “To infinity and beyond” because space is infinite.
God's people can truly say, like Buzz Lightyear, we are going "To Infinity and Beyond". What is beyond infinity? That’s Heaven. The soul lives on for infinity even after our bodies die. Wherever God is, in infinity or even beyond, we will be with Him.
God picks us up, by giving us a soul.
God picks us up, by giving us a soul.
In the gospel reading today we find that Jesus was where he was supposed to be on the Sabbath, which was their worship day. Jesus was teaching in the synagogue, which was their church. A woman who was afflicted for eighteen years was where she was supposed to be too. She was in the synagogue too, listening to the teachings of Jesus.
Jesus encountered in the synagogue this woman who had to walk all bent over and unable to stand up straight. In modern times we might call her condition scoliosis or osteoporosis. Jesus called her over and told her, “Woman you are set free from your ailment.” He laid His hands on her and she stood up straight immediately. She began to praise God. He picked her up by giving her a miracle on the Sabbath.
The pharisees wanted a chance to knock Jesus down. They could not deny what a great work that He had done by healing the woman. So, they began preaching to Him that he had not kept the Sabbath day correctly because he had healed the woman on the Sabbath day.
Jesus took his rightful place as Lord of the Sabbath. That didn’t sit well with any of the pharisees because Jesus challenged their own authority when He spoke with God’s authority. They recognized that Jesus spoke with authority, even while denying that He had the standing to exercise that authority.
Jesus told the pharisees that they were hypocrites. They would release their animals to get fed and watered on the Sabbath. They would even give their animals care after an accident that had taken place on the Sabbath.
How much more deserving of being released from her illness was the woman that Jesus healed than mere animals. The pharisees felt ashamed and the crowd in the synagogue rejoiced for the miracle that they had seen.
Jesus is there to pick us up too, by picking Himself up. To paraphrase Michelle Obama:” When they go low... we go high” to God on High. He provides our strength and inspiration.
God picks us up when we’re knocked down.
God picks us up when we’re knocked down.
One day that which is temporary will end and God gives us the reality of eternal life that Jesus promised us. We will be in Heaven which is also called the “New Jerusalem”. There will be so many angels that it would be difficult to count them. All His people will be assembled there. He will be the judge of all. The righteous will be made perfect by God.
Jesus will be there as the mediator of the new covenant. His sacrifice on the cross is much better than all the sacrifices of animals in the Old Testament.
I would like to repeat something from the reading from the Epistle to the Hebrews chapter 12 verses 26 to 27 in ‘The Living Bible:
"When he spoke from Mount Sinai his voice shook the earth, but, “Next time,” he says, “I will not only shake the earth but the heavens too.” By this he means that he will sift out everything without solid foundations so that only unshakable things will be left.”
The Hebrews writer is quoting from Haggai 2:6 and he explains the verse. He lets us know that to be absent from the body is to be present with the Lord. We get to go with God, ‘to Infinity and beyond’. We get to give Him an acceptable worship with reverence and awe. This is all due to the eternal soul that He gives everyone in the womb. Our souls are truly made in the image of God.
God picks us up, at the end of our life
God picks us up, at the end of our life
“What can I do?” was the sentiment of the person who would become not Jerry the boy, but Jeremiah the prophet. If we yield to do God's will, we can do wonderous things in His power. We are promised by Jesus that if you have done it in His Name to someone, then you have done it to Him.
If God can pick us up when we are low, can't we at least pick up someone else up when they are down. As we go from this place let's practice loving Him first and putting that love into action by loving our neighbor as ourselves.
Who is our neighbor? Well, that is another message entirely. In fact, Father Doug preached that sermon here on July 10. Concisely, our neighbor is anyone that God places in our path, that has been knocked down, that with God’s help, we can pick up.
God picks us up when we are down.
God picks us up when we are down.
Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord my Strength, and my Redeemer. Amen.
Advanced Reader Copies (ARC) are draft copies of books given for free so that readers might have a chance to read them before the final version of a book is published. Nothing is expected in return for the free copy. If someone who has read an ARC freely chooses to tell others about the book or leave a review, the author would be really grateful.
Once the final book is published, in order to comply with exclusivity contracts, the ARC will no longer be offered. Once an ARC is downloaded it is of course yours to keep, with availability at least a month before the publication date.
Ariel Montine Strickland who writes with the pen names Jo Dora Webster and Sasha Zarya Nexus has eBooks published under all author names. There are several unpublished books completed (some that have not been posted to BCTS) but not releasable as ARC's yet. When those books become ARCs they will be available for download in this section.
Attachment | Size |
---|---|
![]() | 739.45 KB |